KJV Strong Code G3588 : ho/ho, including the feminine
Definition
G3588 ho/ho, including the feminine to to in all their inflections; the definite article; the (sometimes to be supplied, at others omitted, in English idiom):--the, this, that, one, he, she, it, etc.
KJV Bible Verses Containing Strong Code G3588
M / Matthew 1.6 : And Jesse begat David the[G3588] king; and David the[G3588] king begat Solomon of her[G3588] that had been the wife of Uriah;M / Matthew 1.11 : And Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, about the[G3588] time they were carried away to Babylon:
M / Matthew 1.12 : And after they[G3588] were brought to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zorobabel;
M / Matthew 1.16 : And Jacob begat Joseph the[G3588] husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who[G3588] is called Christ.
M / Matthew 1.17 : So all the[G3588] generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the[G3588] carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the[G3588] carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.
M / Matthew 1.18 : Now the[G3588] birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
M / Matthew 1.22 : Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which[G3588] was spoken of the[G3588] Lord by the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 1.24 : Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the[G3588] angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:
M / Matthew 2.1 : Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the[G3588] king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
M / Matthew 2.2 : saying, Where is he that is born King of the[G3588] Jews? for we have seen his star in the[G3588] east, and are come to worship him.
M / Matthew 2.3 : When Herod the[G3588] king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
M / Matthew 2.4 : And when he had gathered all the[G3588] chief priests and scribes of the[G3588] people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.
M / Matthew 2.5 : And they[G3588] said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the[G3588] prophet,
M / Matthew 2.6 :
M / Matthew 2.7 : Then Herod, when he had privily called the[G3588] wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the[G3588] star appeared.
M / Matthew 2.8 : And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the[G3588] young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.
M / Matthew 2.9 : When they[G3588] had heard the[G3588] king, they departed; and, lo, the[G3588] star, which they saw in the[G3588] east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the[G3588] young child was.
M / Matthew 2.10 : When they saw the[G3588] star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
M / Matthew 2.11 : And when they were come into the[G3588] house, they saw the[G3588] young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshiped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
M / Matthew 2.13 : And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the[G3588] young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the[G3588] young child to destroy him.
M / Matthew 2.14 : When he[G3588] arose, he took the[G3588] young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt:
M / Matthew 2.15 : And was there until the[G3588] death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which[G3588] was spoken of the[G3588] Lord by the[G3588] prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
M / Matthew 2.16 : Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the[G3588] wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the[G3588] children that[G3588] were in Bethlehem, and in all the[G3588] coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the[G3588] time which he had diligently inquired of the[G3588] wise men.
M / Matthew 2.17 : Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 2.20 : saying, Arise, and take the[G3588] young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the[G3588] young child's life.
M / Matthew 2.21 : And he[G3588] arose, and took the[G3588] young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
M / Matthew 2.22 : But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the[G3588] parts of Galilee:
M / Matthew 2.23 : And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the[G3588] prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.
M / Matthew 3.1 : In those days came John the[G3588] Baptist, preaching in the[G3588] wilderness of Judea,
M / Matthew 3.2 : And saying, Repent ye: for the[G3588] kingdom of heaven is at hand.
M / Matthew 3.3 : For this is he that was spoken of by the[G3588] prophet Isaiah, saying,
M / Matthew 3.5 : Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the[G3588] region round about Jordan,
M / Matthew 3.7 : But when he saw many of the[G3588] Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the[G3588] wrath to come?
M / Matthew 3.10 : And now also the[G3588] axe is laid unto the[G3588] root of the[G3588] trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Matthew 3.12 : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the[G3588] garner; but he will burn up the[G3588] chaff with unquenchable fire.
M / Matthew 3.16 : And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the[G3588] water: and, lo, the[G3588] heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the[G3588] Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him:
M / Matthew 4.1 : Then was Jesus led up of the[G3588] spirit into the[G3588] wilderness to be tempted of the[G3588] devil.
M / Matthew 4.3 : And when the[G3588] tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
M / Matthew 4.4 : But he[G3588] answered and said,
M / Matthew 4.5 : Then the[G3588] devil taketh him up into the[G3588] holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the[G3588] temple,
M / Matthew 4.8 : Again, the[G3588] devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the[G3588] kingdoms of the[G3588] world, and the[G3588] glory of them;
M / Matthew 4.11 : Then the[G3588] devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
M / Matthew 4.14 : That it might be fulfilled which[G3588] was spoken by Isaiah the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 4.15 :
M / Matthew 4.16 :
M / Matthew 4.17 : From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say,
M / Matthew 4.18 : And Jesus, walking by the[G3588] sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the[G3588] sea: for they were fishers.
M / Matthew 4.20 : And they[G3588] straightway left their nets, and followed him.
M / Matthew 4.21 : And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the[G3588] son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
M / Matthew 4.22 : And they immediately left the[G3588] ship and their father, and followed him.
M / Matthew 4.23 : And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the[G3588] gospel of the[G3588] kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the[G3588] people.
M / Matthew 5.3 :
M / Matthew 5.5 :
M / Matthew 5.7 :
M / Matthew 5.8 :
M / Matthew 5.9 :
M / Matthew 5.10 :
M / Matthew 5.12 :
M / Matthew 5.13 :
M / Matthew 5.14 :
M / Matthew 5.15 :
M / Matthew 5.16 :
M / Matthew 5.17 :
M / Matthew 5.18 :
M / Matthew 5.19 :
M / Matthew 5.20 :
M / Matthew 5.21 :
M / Matthew 5.22 :
M / Matthew 5.23 :
M / Matthew 5.24 :
M / Matthew 5.25 :
M / Matthew 5.26 :
M / Matthew 5.33 :
M / Matthew 5.35 :
M / Matthew 5.39 :
M / Matthew 5.45 :
M / Matthew 5.46 :
M / Matthew 5.47 :
M / Matthew 5.48 :
M / Matthew 6.1 :
M / Matthew 6.2 :
M / Matthew 6.5 :
M / Matthew 6.6 :
M / Matthew 6.7 :
M / Matthew 6.9 :
M / Matthew 6.13 :
M / Matthew 6.16 :
M / Matthew 6.18 :
M / Matthew 6.22 :
M / Matthew 6.23 :
M / Matthew 6.24 :
M / Matthew 6.25 :
M / Matthew 6.26 :
M / Matthew 6.28 :
M / Matthew 6.30 :
M / Matthew 6.32 :
M / Matthew 6.33 :
M / Matthew 6.34 :
M / Matthew 7.3 :
M / Matthew 7.4 :
M / Matthew 7.5 :
M / Matthew 7.6 :
M / Matthew 7.11 :
M / Matthew 7.12 :
M / Matthew 7.13 :
M / Matthew 7.14 :
M / Matthew 7.21 :
M / Matthew 7.25 :
M / Matthew 7.26 :
M / Matthew 7.27 :
M / Matthew 7.28 : And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the[G3588] people were astonished at his doctrine:
M / Matthew 7.29 : For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the[G3588] scribes.
M / Matthew 8.1 : When he was come down from the[G3588] mountain, great multitudes followed him.
M / Matthew 8.4 : And Jesus saith unto him,
M / Matthew 8.8 : The[G3588] centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
M / Matthew 8.11 :
M / Matthew 8.12 :
M / Matthew 8.13 : And Jesus said unto the[G3588] centurion,
M / Matthew 8.15 : And he touched her hand, and the[G3588] fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.
M / Matthew 8.16 : When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the[G3588] spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick:
M / Matthew 8.17 : That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 8.18 : Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the[G3588] other side.
M / Matthew 8.20 : And Jesus saith unto him,
M / Matthew 8.22 : But Jesus said unto him,
M / Matthew 8.24 : And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the[G3588] sea, insomuch that the[G3588] ship was covered with the[G3588] waves: but he was asleep.
M / Matthew 8.26 : And he saith unto them,
M / Matthew 8.27 : But the[G3588] men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the[G3588] winds and the[G3588] sea obey him!
M / Matthew 8.28 : And when he was come to the[G3588] other side into the[G3588] country of the[G3588] Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the[G3588] tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.
M / Matthew 8.31 : So the[G3588] devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the[G3588] herd of swine.
M / Matthew 8.32 : And he said unto them,
M / Matthew 8.33 : And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the[G3588] city, and told every thing, and what was befallen[G3588] to the[G3588] possessed of the devils.
M / Matthew 8.34 : And, behold, the[G3588] whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.
M / Matthew 9.2 : And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the[G3588] sick of the palsy;
M / Matthew 9.3 : And, behold, certain of the[G3588] scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
M / Matthew 9.6 :
M / Matthew 9.8 : But when the[G3588] multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
M / Matthew 9.9 : And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the[G3588] receipt of custom: and he saith unto him,
M / Matthew 9.10 : And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the[G3588] house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples.
M / Matthew 9.11 : And when the[G3588] Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners?
M / Matthew 9.14 : Then came to him the[G3588] disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the[G3588] Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Matthew 9.15 : And Jesus said unto them,
M / Matthew 9.16 :
M / Matthew 9.17 :
M / Matthew 9.20 : And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the[G3588] hem of his garment:
M / Matthew 9.22 : But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said,
M / Matthew 9.23 : And when Jesus came into the[G3588] ruler's house, and saw the[G3588] minstrels and the[G3588] people making a noise,
M / Matthew 9.24 : He said unto them,
M / Matthew 9.25 : But when the[G3588] people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the[G3588] hand, and the[G3588] maid arose.
M / Matthew 9.26 : And the[G3588] fame hereof went abroad into all that land.
M / Matthew 9.28 : And when he was come into the[G3588] house, the[G3588] blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them,
M / Matthew 9.31 : But they,[G3588] when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country.
M / Matthew 9.33 : And when the[G3588] devil was cast out, the[G3588] dumb spake: and the[G3588] multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
M / Matthew 9.34 : But the[G3588] Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the[G3588] prince of the[G3588] devils.
M / Matthew 9.35 : And Jesus went about all the[G3588] cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the[G3588] gospel of the[G3588] kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the[G3588] people.
M / Matthew 9.36 : But when he saw the[G3588] multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
M / Matthew 9.37 : Then saith he unto his disciples,
M / Matthew 9.38 :
M / Matthew 10.2 : Now the[G3588] names of the[G3588] twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the[G3588] son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
M / Matthew 10.3 : Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the[G3588] publican; James the[G3588] son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus whose surname was Thaddaeus;
M / Matthew 10.4 : Simon the[G3588] Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
M / Matthew 10.7 :
M / Matthew 10.10 :
M / Matthew 10.13 :
M / Matthew 10.14 :
M / Matthew 10.18 :
M / Matthew 10.20 :
M / Matthew 10.23 :
M / Matthew 10.25 :
M / Matthew 10.27 :
M / Matthew 10.28 :
M / Matthew 10.29 :
M / Matthew 10.30 :
M / Matthew 10.32 :
M / Matthew 10.33 :
M / Matthew 11.2 : Now when John had heard in the[G3588] prison the[G3588] works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
M / Matthew 11.7 : And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the[G3588] multitudes concerning John,
M / Matthew 11.11 :
M / Matthew 11.12 :
M / Matthew 11.13 :
M / Matthew 11.19 :
M / Matthew 11.20 : Then began he to upbraid the[G3588] cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:
M / Matthew 11.21 :
M / Matthew 11.23 :
M / Matthew 11.27 :
M / Matthew 12.1 : At that time Jesus went on the[G3588] sabbath day through the[G3588] corn; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.
M / Matthew 12.2 : But when the[G3588] Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.
M / Matthew 12.3 : But he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Matthew 12.4 :
M / Matthew 12.5 :
M / Matthew 12.6 :
M / Matthew 12.7 :
M / Matthew 12.8 :
M / Matthew 12.10 : And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the[G3588] sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
M / Matthew 12.11 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Matthew 12.12 :
M / Matthew 12.13 : Then saith he to the[G3588] man,
M / Matthew 12.14 : Then the[G3588] Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.
M / Matthew 12.17 : That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 12.18 :
M / Matthew 12.19 :
M / Matthew 12.22 : Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the[G3588] blind and dumb both spake and saw.
M / Matthew 12.23 : And all the[G3588] people were amazed, and said, Is not this the[G3588] son of David?
M / Matthew 12.24 : But when the[G3588] Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the[G3588] devils.
M / Matthew 12.28 :
M / Matthew 12.29 :
M / Matthew 12.31 :
M / Matthew 12.32 :
M / Matthew 12.33 :
M / Matthew 12.34 :
M / Matthew 12.35 :
M / Matthew 12.38 : Then certain of the[G3588] scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
M / Matthew 12.39 : But he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 12.40 :
M / Matthew 12.41 :
M / Matthew 12.42 :
M / Matthew 12.43 :
M / Matthew 12.45 :
M / Matthew 12.46 : While he yet talked to the[G3588] people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.
M / Matthew 12.48 : But he[G3588] answered and said unto him that told him,
M / Matthew 12.50 :
M / Matthew 13.1 : The same day went Jesus out of the[G3588] house, and sat by the[G3588] sea side.
M / Matthew 13.2 : And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the[G3588] whole multitude stood on the[G3588] shore.
M / Matthew 13.4 :
M / Matthew 13.7 :
M / Matthew 13.10 : And the[G3588] disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
M / Matthew 13.11 : He[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 13.14 :
M / Matthew 13.18 :
M / Matthew 13.19 :
M / Matthew 13.20 :
M / Matthew 13.21 :
M / Matthew 13.22 :
M / Matthew 13.23 :
M / Matthew 13.24 : Another parable put he forth unto them, saying,
M / Matthew 13.25 :
M / Matthew 13.26 :
M / Matthew 13.27 :
M / Matthew 13.28 :
M / Matthew 13.29 :
M / Matthew 13.30 :
M / Matthew 13.31 : Another parable put he forth unto them, saying,
M / Matthew 13.32 :
M / Matthew 13.33 : Another parable spake he unto them;
M / Matthew 13.34 : All these things spake Jesus unto the[G3588] multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
M / Matthew 13.35 : That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 13.36 : Then Jesus sent the multitude away, [G3588] and went into the[G3588] house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the[G3588] parable of the[G3588] tares of the[G3588] field.
M / Matthew 13.37 : He[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 13.38 :
M / Matthew 13.39 :
M / Matthew 13.40 :
M / Matthew 13.41 :
M / Matthew 13.43 :
M / Matthew 13.44 :
M / Matthew 13.45 :
M / Matthew 13.47 :
M / Matthew 13.48 :
M / Matthew 13.49 :
M / Matthew 13.50 :
M / Matthew 13.52 : Then said he[G3588] unto them,
M / Matthew 13.55 : Is not this the[G3588] carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
M / Matthew 14.1 : At that time Herod the[G3588] tetrarch heard of the[G3588] fame of Jesus,
M / Matthew 14.2 : And said unto his servants, This is John the[G3588] Baptist; he is risen from the[G3588] dead; and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him.
M / Matthew 14.5 : And when he would have put him to death, he feared the[G3588] multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
M / Matthew 14.6 : But when Herod's birthday was kept, the[G3588] daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod.
M / Matthew 14.8 : And she,[G3588] being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger.
M / Matthew 14.9 : And the[G3588] king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake, [G3588] and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her.
M / Matthew 14.10 : And he sent, and beheaded John in the[G3588] prison.
M / Matthew 14.11 : And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the[G3588] damsel: and she brought it to her mother.
M / Matthew 14.12 : And his disciples came, and took up the[G3588] body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.13 : When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the[G3588] people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the[G3588] cities.
M / Matthew 14.15 : And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the[G3588] time is now past; send the multitude away, [G3588] that they may go into the[G3588] villages, and buy themselves victuals.
M / Matthew 14.17 : And they[G3588] say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.
M / Matthew 14.18 : He[G3588] said,
M / Matthew 14.19 : And he commanded the[G3588] multitude to sit down on the[G3588] grass, and took the[G3588] five loaves, and the[G3588] two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke, and gave the[G3588] loaves to his disciples, and the[G3588] disciples to the[G3588] multitude.
M / Matthew 14.20 : And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the[G3588] fragments that remained twelve baskets full.
M / Matthew 14.22 : And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the[G3588] other side, while he sent the multitudes away. [G3588]
M / Matthew 14.23 : And when he had sent the multitudes away, [G3588] he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone.
M / Matthew 14.24 : But the[G3588] ship was now in the midst of the[G3588] sea, tossed with waves: for the[G3588] wind was contrary.
M / Matthew 14.25 : And in the fourth watch of the[G3588] night Jesus went unto them, walking on the[G3588] sea.
M / Matthew 14.26 : And when the[G3588] disciples saw him walking on the[G3588] sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.
M / Matthew 14.28 : And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the[G3588] water.
M / Matthew 14.29 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Matthew 14.30 : But when he saw the[G3588] wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
M / Matthew 14.32 : And when they were come into the[G3588] ship, the[G3588] wind ceased.
M / Matthew 14.33 : Then they[G3588] that were in the[G3588] ship came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
M / Matthew 14.34 : And when they were gone over, they came into the[G3588] land of Gennesaret.
M / Matthew 14.35 : And when the[G3588] men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased;
M / Matthew 14.36 : And besought him that they might only touch the[G3588] hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
M / Matthew 15.1 : Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which[G3588] were of Jerusalem, saying,
M / Matthew 15.2 : Why do thy disciples transgress the[G3588] tradition of the[G3588] elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
M / Matthew 15.3 : But he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 15.6 :
M / Matthew 15.10 : And he called the[G3588] multitude, and said unto them,
M / Matthew 15.11 :
M / Matthew 15.12 : Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the[G3588] Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying?
M / Matthew 15.13 : But he[G3588] answered and said,
M / Matthew 15.17 :
M / Matthew 15.18 :
M / Matthew 15.19 :
M / Matthew 15.21 : Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the[G3588] coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
M / Matthew 15.22 : And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the[G3588] same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.
M / Matthew 15.23 : But he[G3588] answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
M / Matthew 15.24 : But he[G3588] answered and said,
M / Matthew 15.25 : Then came she[G3588] and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
M / Matthew 15.26 : But he[G3588] answered and said,
M / Matthew 15.27 : And she[G3588] said, Truth, Lord: yet the[G3588] dogs eat of the[G3588] crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
M / Matthew 15.29 : And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the[G3588] sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there.
M / Matthew 15.31 : Insomuch that the[G3588] multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the[G3588] God of Israel.
M / Matthew 15.32 : Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said,
M / Matthew 15.34 : And Jesus saith unto them,
M / Matthew 15.35 : And he commanded the[G3588] multitude to sit down on the[G3588] ground.
M / Matthew 15.36 : And he took the[G3588] seven loaves and the[G3588] fishes, and gave thanks, and broke them, and gave to his disciples, and the[G3588] disciples to the[G3588] multitude.
M / Matthew 15.37 : And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the[G3588] broken meat that was left seven baskets full.
M / Matthew 15.39 : And he sent away the[G3588] multitude, and took ship, and came into the[G3588] coasts of Magdala.
M / Matthew 16.1 : The[G3588] Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would show them a sign from heaven.
M / Matthew 16.2 : He[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 16.3 :
M / Matthew 16.4 :
M / Matthew 16.5 : And when his disciples were come to the[G3588] other side, they had forgotten to take bread.
M / Matthew 16.6 : Then Jesus said unto them,
M / Matthew 16.7 : And they[G3588] reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread.
M / Matthew 16.9 :
M / Matthew 16.10 :
M / Matthew 16.11 :
M / Matthew 16.12 : Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the[G3588] leaven of bread, but of the[G3588] doctrine of the[G3588] Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.13 : When Jesus came into the[G3588] coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying,
M / Matthew 16.14 : And they[G3588] said, Some[G3588] say that thou art John the[G3588] Baptist: some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the[G3588] prophets.
M / Matthew 16.16 : And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Son of the living God.
M / Matthew 16.17 : And Jesus answered and said unto him,
M / Matthew 16.19 :
M / Matthew 16.20 : Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the[G3588] Christ.
M / Matthew 16.21 : From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the[G3588] elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the[G3588] third day.
M / Matthew 16.23 : But he[G3588] turned, and said unto Peter,
M / Matthew 16.26 :
M / Matthew 16.27 :
M / Matthew 16.28 :
M / Matthew 17.2 : And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the[G3588] sun, and his raiment was white as the[G3588] light.
M / Matthew 17.5 : While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the[G3588] cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
M / Matthew 17.6 : And when the[G3588] disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
M / Matthew 17.9 : And as they came down from the[G3588] mountain, Jesus charged them, saying,
M / Matthew 17.10 : And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the[G3588] scribes that Elijah must first come
M / Matthew 17.12 :
M / Matthew 17.13 : Then the[G3588] disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the[G3588] Baptist.
M / Matthew 17.14 : And when they were come to the[G3588] multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying,
M / Matthew 17.15 : Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the[G3588] fire, and oft into the[G3588] water.
M / Matthew 17.18 : And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the[G3588] child was cured from that very hour.
M / Matthew 17.19 : Then came the[G3588] disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?
M / Matthew 17.22 : And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
M / Matthew 17.23 :
M / Matthew 17.25 : He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the[G3588] house, Jesus prevented him, saying,
M / Matthew 17.26 : Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him,
M / Matthew 17.27 :
M / Matthew 18.1 : At the same time came the[G3588] disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the[G3588] kingdom of heaven?
M / Matthew 18.3 : And said,
M / Matthew 18.4 :
M / Matthew 18.6 :
M / Matthew 18.7 :
M / Matthew 18.10 :
M / Matthew 18.11 :
M / Matthew 18.12 :
M / Matthew 18.13 :
M / Matthew 18.14 :
M / Matthew 18.17 :
M / Matthew 18.19 :
M / Matthew 18.23 :
M / Matthew 18.26 :
M / Matthew 18.27 :
M / Matthew 18.28 :
M / Matthew 18.30 :
M / Matthew 18.34 :
M / Matthew 19.1 : And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the[G3588] coasts of Judea beyond Jordan;
M / Matthew 19.3 : The[G3588] Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
M / Matthew 19.4 : And he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 19.8 : He saith unto them,
M / Matthew 19.10 : His disciples say unto him, If the[G3588] case of the[G3588] man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry.
M / Matthew 19.11 : But he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Matthew 19.12 :
M / Matthew 19.13 : Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the[G3588] disciples rebuked them.
M / Matthew 19.14 : But Jesus said,
M / Matthew 19.17 : And he[G3588] said unto him,
M / Matthew 19.18 : He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said,
M / Matthew 19.20 : The[G3588] young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?
M / Matthew 19.22 : But when the[G3588] young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
M / Matthew 19.23 : Then said Jesus unto his disciples,
M / Matthew 19.24 :
M / Matthew 19.28 : And Jesus said unto them,
M / Matthew 20.1 :
M / Matthew 20.2 :
M / Matthew 20.3 :
M / Matthew 20.4 :
M / Matthew 20.6 :
M / Matthew 20.7 :
M / Matthew 20.8 :
M / Matthew 20.9 :
M / Matthew 20.10 :
M / Matthew 20.11 :
M / Matthew 20.12 :
M / Matthew 20.13 :
M / Matthew 20.16 :
M / Matthew 20.17 : And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the[G3588] twelve disciples apart in the[G3588] way, and said unto them,
M / Matthew 20.18 :
M / Matthew 20.19 :
M / Matthew 20.20 : Then came to him the[G3588] mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshiping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
M / Matthew 20.21 : And he[G3588] said unto her,
M / Matthew 20.22 : But Jesus answered and said,
M / Matthew 20.23 : And he saith unto them,
M / Matthew 20.24 : And when the[G3588] ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the[G3588] two brethren.
M / Matthew 20.25 : But Jesus called them unto him, and said,
M / Matthew 20.28 :
M / Matthew 20.30 : And, behold, two blind men sitting by the[G3588] way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 20.31 : And the[G3588] multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they[G3588] cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 21.1 : And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the[G3588] mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
M / Matthew 21.2 : Saying unto them,
M / Matthew 21.3 :
M / Matthew 21.4 : All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 21.5 :
M / Matthew 21.6 : And the[G3588] disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
M / Matthew 21.7 : And brought the[G3588] ass, and the[G3588] colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
M / Matthew 21.8 : And a very great multitude spread their garments in the[G3588] way; others cut down branches from the[G3588] trees, and strewed them in the[G3588] way.
M / Matthew 21.9 : And the[G3588] multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying,
M / Matthew 21.10 : And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the[G3588] city was moved, saying, Who is this?
M / Matthew 21.11 : And the[G3588] multitude said, This is Jesus the[G3588] prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
M / Matthew 21.12 : And Jesus went into the[G3588] temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the[G3588] temple, and overthrew the[G3588] tables of the[G3588] moneychangers, and the[G3588] seats of them that sold doves,
M / Matthew 21.14 : And the blind and the lame came to him in the[G3588] temple; and he healed them.
M / Matthew 21.15 : And when the[G3588] chief priests and scribes saw the[G3588] wonderful things that he did, and the[G3588] children crying in the[G3588] temple, and saying, Hosanna to the[G3588] son of David; they were sore displeased,
M / Matthew 21.17 : And he left them, and went out of the[G3588] city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
M / Matthew 21.18 : Now in the morning as he returned into the[G3588] city, he hungered.
M / Matthew 21.19 : And when he saw a fig tree in the[G3588] way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it,
M / Matthew 21.20 : And when the[G3588] disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How soon is the[G3588] fig tree withered away!
M / Matthew 21.21 : Jesus answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 21.23 : And when he was come into the[G3588] temple, the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
M / Matthew 21.25 :
M / Matthew 21.26 : But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the[G3588] people; for all hold John as a prophet.
M / Matthew 21.28 :
M / Matthew 21.29 :
M / Matthew 21.30 :
M / Matthew 21.31 :
M / Matthew 21.32 :
M / Matthew 21.34 :
M / Matthew 21.35 :
M / Matthew 21.36 :
M / Matthew 21.38 :
M / Matthew 21.39 :
M / Matthew 21.40 :
M / Matthew 21.41 : They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the[G3588] fruits in their seasons.
M / Matthew 21.42 : Jesus saith unto them,
M / Matthew 21.43 :
M / Matthew 21.45 : And when the[G3588] chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
M / Matthew 21.46 : But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the[G3588] multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
M / Matthew 22.2 :
M / Matthew 22.3 :
M / Matthew 22.4 :
M / Matthew 22.5 :
M / Matthew 22.6 :
M / Matthew 22.7 :
M / Matthew 22.8 :
M / Matthew 22.9 :
M / Matthew 22.10 :
M / Matthew 22.11 :
M / Matthew 22.12 :
M / Matthew 22.13 :
M / Matthew 22.15 : Then went the[G3588] Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
M / Matthew 22.16 : And they sent out unto him their disciples with the[G3588] Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the[G3588] way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
M / Matthew 22.19 :
M / Matthew 22.21 : They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them,
M / Matthew 22.25 : Now there were with us seven brethren: and the[G3588] first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
M / Matthew 22.26 : Likewise the[G3588] second also, and the[G3588] third, unto the[G3588] seventh.
M / Matthew 22.27 : And last of all the[G3588] woman died also.
M / Matthew 22.28 : Therefore in the[G3588] resurrection whose wife shall she be of the[G3588] seven? for they all had her.
M / Matthew 22.29 : Jesus answered and said unto them,
M / Matthew 22.30 :
M / Matthew 22.31 :
M / Matthew 22.32 :
M / Matthew 22.33 : And when the[G3588] multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
M / Matthew 22.34 : But when the[G3588] Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, [G3588] they were gathered together.
M / Matthew 22.36 : Master, which is the great commandment in the[G3588] law?
M / Matthew 22.40 :
M / Matthew 22.41 : While the[G3588] Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
M / Matthew 22.44 :
M / Matthew 23.1 : Then spake Jesus to the[G3588] multitude, and to his disciples,
M / Matthew 23.2 : saying,
M / Matthew 23.5 :
M / Matthew 23.6 :
M / Matthew 23.7 :
M / Matthew 23.9 :
M / Matthew 23.13 :
M / Matthew 23.16 :
M / Matthew 23.17 :
M / Matthew 23.18 :
M / Matthew 23.19 :
M / Matthew 23.20 :
M / Matthew 23.21 :
M / Matthew 23.22 :
M / Matthew 23.23 :
M / Matthew 23.25 :
M / Matthew 23.26 :
M / Matthew 23.29 :
M / Matthew 23.30 :
M / Matthew 23.31 :
M / Matthew 23.32 :
M / Matthew 23.33 :
M / Matthew 23.35 :
M / Matthew 23.37 :
M / Matthew 24.1 : And Jesus went out, and departed from the[G3588] temple: and his disciples came to him for to show him the[G3588] buildings of the[G3588] temple.
M / Matthew 24.3 : And as he sat upon the[G3588] mount of Olives, the[G3588] disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the[G3588] sign of thy coming, and of the[G3588] end of the[G3588] world?
M / Matthew 24.6 :
M / Matthew 24.12 :
M / Matthew 24.14 :
M / Matthew 24.15 :
M / Matthew 24.16 :
M / Matthew 24.17 :
M / Matthew 24.18 :
M / Matthew 24.22 :
M / Matthew 24.24 :
M / Matthew 24.26 :
M / Matthew 24.27 :
M / Matthew 24.28 :
M / Matthew 24.29 :
M / Matthew 24.30 :
M / Matthew 24.31 :
M / Matthew 24.32 :
M / Matthew 24.36 :
M / Matthew 24.37 :
M / Matthew 24.38 :
M / Matthew 24.39 :
M / Matthew 24.40 :
M / Matthew 24.41 :
M / Matthew 24.43 :
M / Matthew 24.44 :
M / Matthew 24.49 :
M / Matthew 24.50 :
M / Matthew 24.51 :
M / Matthew 25.1 :
M / Matthew 25.4 :
M / Matthew 25.5 :
M / Matthew 25.6 :
M / Matthew 25.8 :
M / Matthew 25.9 :
M / Matthew 25.10 :
M / Matthew 25.11 :
M / Matthew 25.12 :
M / Matthew 25.13 :
M / Matthew 25.16 :
M / Matthew 25.17 :
M / Matthew 25.18 :
M / Matthew 25.19 :
M / Matthew 25.20 :
M / Matthew 25.21 :
M / Matthew 25.23 :
M / Matthew 25.24 :
M / Matthew 25.25 :
M / Matthew 25.27 :
M / Matthew 25.28 :
M / Matthew 25.29 :
M / Matthew 25.30 :
M / Matthew 25.31 :
M / Matthew 25.32 :
M / Matthew 25.33 :
M / Matthew 25.34 :
M / Matthew 25.37 :
M / Matthew 25.40 :
M / Matthew 25.41 :
M / Matthew 25.45 :
M / Matthew 25.46 :
M / Matthew 26.2 :
M / Matthew 26.3 : Then assembled together the[G3588] chief priests, and the[G3588] scribes, and the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] people, unto the[G3588] palace of the[G3588] high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
M / Matthew 26.5 : But they said, Not on the[G3588] feast day, lest there be an uproar among the[G3588] people.
M / Matthew 26.6 : Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the[G3588] leper,
M / Matthew 26.10 : When Jesus understood it, he said unto them,
M / Matthew 26.11 :
M / Matthew 26.13 :
M / Matthew 26.14 : Then one of the[G3588] twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the[G3588] chief priests,
M / Matthew 26.15 : And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they[G3588] covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
M / Matthew 26.17 : Now the[G3588] first day of the[G3588] feast of unleavened bread the[G3588] disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the[G3588] passover?
M / Matthew 26.18 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Matthew 26.19 : And the[G3588] disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the[G3588] passover.
M / Matthew 26.20 : Now when the even was come, he sat down with the[G3588] twelve.
M / Matthew 26.23 : And he[G3588] answered and said,
M / Matthew 26.24 :
M / Matthew 26.26 : And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the[G3588] disciples, and said,
M / Matthew 26.27 : And he took the[G3588] cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
M / Matthew 26.28 :
M / Matthew 26.29 :
M / Matthew 26.30 : And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the[G3588] mount of Olives.
M / Matthew 26.31 : Then saith Jesus unto them,
M / Matthew 26.35 : Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the[G3588] disciples.
M / Matthew 26.36 : Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the[G3588] disciples,
M / Matthew 26.37 : And he took with him Peter and the[G3588] two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
M / Matthew 26.40 : And he cometh unto the[G3588] disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter,
M / Matthew 26.41 :
M / Matthew 26.44 : And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the[G3588] same words.
M / Matthew 26.45 : Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them,
M / Matthew 26.47 : And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the[G3588] twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the[G3588] chief priests and elders of the[G3588] people.
M / Matthew 26.51 : And, behold, one of them[G3588] which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the[G3588] high priest's, and smote off his ear.
M / Matthew 26.54 :
M / Matthew 26.55 : In that same hour said Jesus to the[G3588] multitudes,
M / Matthew 26.56 :
M / Matthew 26.57 : And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the[G3588] high priest, where the[G3588] scribes and the[G3588] elders were assembled.
M / Matthew 26.58 : But Peter followed him afar off unto the[G3588] high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the[G3588] servants, to see the[G3588] end.
M / Matthew 26.59 : Now the[G3588] chief priests, and elders, and all the[G3588] council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
M / Matthew 26.61 : And said, this fellow said, I am able to destroy the[G3588] temple of God, and to build it in three days.
M / Matthew 26.62 : And the[G3588] high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
M / Matthew 26.63 : But Jesus held his peace. And the[G3588] high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the[G3588] living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Son of God.
M / Matthew 26.64 : Jesus saith unto him,
M / Matthew 26.65 : Then the[G3588] high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
M / Matthew 26.66 : What think ye? They[G3588] answered and said, He is guilty of death.
M / Matthew 26.67 : Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others[G3588] smote him with the palms of their hands,
M / Matthew 26.69 : Now Peter sat without in the[G3588] palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
M / Matthew 26.70 : But he[G3588] denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
M / Matthew 26.71 : And when he was gone out into the[G3588] porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them[G3588] that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Matthew 26.72 : And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the[G3588] man.
M / Matthew 26.74 : Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the[G3588] man. And immediately the cock crew.
M / Matthew 26.75 : And Peter remembered the[G3588] word of Jesus, which said unto him,
M / Matthew 27.1 : When the morning was come, all the[G3588] chief priests and elders of the[G3588] people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
M / Matthew 27.2 : And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the[G3588] governor.
M / Matthew 27.3 : Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the[G3588] thirty pieces of silver to the[G3588] chief priests and elders,
M / Matthew 27.4 : saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they[G3588] said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
M / Matthew 27.5 : And he cast down the[G3588] pieces of silver in the[G3588] temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
M / Matthew 27.6 : And the[G3588] chief priests took the[G3588] silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the[G3588] treasury, because it is the price of blood.
M / Matthew 27.7 : And they took counsel, and bought with them the[G3588] potter's field, to bury strangers in.
M / Matthew 27.9 : Then was fulfilled that[G3588] which was spoken by Jeremiah the[G3588] prophet, saying, And they took the[G3588] thirty pieces of silver, the[G3588] price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
M / Matthew 27.10 : And gave them for the[G3588] potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
M / Matthew 27.11 : And Jesus stood before the[G3588] governor: and the[G3588] governor asked him, saying, Art thou the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews? And Jesus said unto him,
M / Matthew 27.12 : And when he was accused of the[G3588] chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
M / Matthew 27.14 : And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the[G3588] governor marveled greatly.
M / Matthew 27.15 : Now at that feast the[G3588] governor was wont to release unto the[G3588] people a prisoner, whom they would.
M / Matthew 27.19 : When he was set down on the[G3588] judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
M / Matthew 27.20 : But the[G3588] chief priests and elders persuaded the[G3588] multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
M / Matthew 27.21 : The[G3588] governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the[G3588] twain will ye that I release unto you? They[G3588] said, Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.23 : And the[G3588] governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they[G3588] cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.24 : When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the[G3588] multitude, saying, I am innocent of the[G3588] blood of this just person: see ye to it.
M / Matthew 27.25 : Then answered all the[G3588] people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
M / Matthew 27.27 : Then the[G3588] soldiers of the[G3588] governor took Jesus into the[G3588] common hall, and gathered unto him the[G3588] whole band of soldiers.
M / Matthew 27.29 : And when they had plaited a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the[G3588] Jews!
M / Matthew 27.30 : And they spit upon him, and took the[G3588] reed, and smote him on the[G3588] head.
M / Matthew 27.31 : And after that they had mocked him, they took the[G3588] robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
M / Matthew 27.35 : And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the[G3588] prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
M / Matthew 27.37 : And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE[G3588] KING OF THE[G3588] JEWS.
M / Matthew 27.40 : And saying, Thou that destroyest the[G3588] temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the[G3588] cross.
M / Matthew 27.41 : Likewise also the[G3588] chief priests mocking him, with the[G3588] scribes and elders, said,
M / Matthew 27.42 : He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the[G3588] cross, and we will believe him.
M / Matthew 27.44 : The[G3588] thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
M / Matthew 27.45 : Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the[G3588] land unto the ninth hour.
M / Matthew 27.46 : And about the[G3588] ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying,
M / Matthew 27.49 : The[G3588] rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him.
M / Matthew 27.50 : Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the[G3588] ghost.
M / Matthew 27.51 : And, behold, the[G3588] veil of the[G3588] temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the[G3588] earth did quake, and the[G3588] rocks rent;
M / Matthew 27.52 : And the[G3588] graves were opened; and many bodies of the[G3588] saints which slept arose,
M / Matthew 27.53 : And came out of the[G3588] graves after his resurrection, and went into the[G3588] holy city, and appeared unto many.
M / Matthew 27.54 : Now when the[G3588] centurion, and they[G3588] that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the[G3588] earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.56 : Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the[G3588] mother of James and Joses, and the[G3588] mother of Zebedee's children.
M / Matthew 27.58 : He went to Pilate, and begged the[G3588] body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the[G3588] body to be delivered.
M / Matthew 27.59 : And when Joseph had taken the[G3588] body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
M / Matthew 27.60 : And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the[G3588] rock: and he rolled a great stone to the[G3588] door of the[G3588] sepulcher, and departed.
M / Matthew 27.61 : And there was Mary Magdalene, and the[G3588] other Mary, sitting over against the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / Matthew 27.62 : Now the[G3588] next day, that followed the day of the[G3588] preparation, the[G3588] chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
M / Matthew 27.64 : Command therefore that the[G3588] sepulcher be made sure until the[G3588] third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the[G3588] people, He is risen from the[G3588] dead: so the[G3588] last error shall be worse than the[G3588] first.
M / Matthew 27.66 : So they[G3588] went, and made the sepulcher sure, [G3588] sealing the[G3588] stone, and setting a watch.
M / Matthew 28.1 : In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the[G3588] other Mary to see the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / Matthew 28.2 : And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the[G3588] stone from the[G3588] door, and sat upon it.
M / Matthew 28.4 : And for fear of him the[G3588] keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
M / Matthew 28.5 : And the[G3588] angel answered and said unto the[G3588] women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
M / Matthew 28.6 : He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the[G3588] place where the[G3588] Lord lay.
M / Matthew 28.7 : And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the[G3588] dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
M / Matthew 28.8 : And they departed quickly from the[G3588] sepulcher with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
M / Matthew 28.9 : And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying,
M / Matthew 28.11 : Now when they were going, behold, some of the[G3588] watch came into the[G3588] city, and showed unto the[G3588] chief priests all the things that were done.
M / Matthew 28.12 : And when they were assembled with the[G3588] elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the[G3588] soldiers,
M / Matthew 28.15 : So they[G3588] took the[G3588] money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
M / Matthew 28.16 : Then the[G3588] eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
M / Matthew 28.17 : And when they saw him, they worshiped him: but some[G3588] doubted.
M / Matthew 28.19 :
M / Matthew 28.20 :
M / Mark 1.1 : The beginning of the[G3588] gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
M / Mark 1.2 : As it is written in the[G3588] prophets,
M / Mark 1.3 :
M / Mark 1.4 : John did baptize in the[G3588] wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
M / Mark 1.5 : And there went out unto him all the[G3588] land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the[G3588] river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
M / Mark 1.7 : And preached, saying, There cometh one[G3588] mightier than I after me, the[G3588] latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
M / Mark 1.10 : And straightway coming up out of the[G3588] water, he saw the[G3588] heavens opened, and the[G3588] Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
M / Mark 1.12 : And immediately the[G3588] Spirit driveth him into the[G3588] wilderness.
M / Mark 1.13 : And he was there in the[G3588] wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the[G3588] wild beasts; and the[G3588] angels ministered unto him.
M / Mark 1.14 : Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the[G3588] gospel of the[G3588] kingdom of God,
M / Mark 1.15 : And saying,
M / Mark 1.16 : Now as he walked by the[G3588] sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the[G3588] sea: for they were fishers.
M / Mark 1.19 : And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the[G3588] son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the[G3588] ship mending their nets.
M / Mark 1.20 : And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the[G3588] ship with the[G3588] hired servants, and went after him.
M / Mark 1.21 : And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the[G3588] sabbath day he entered into the[G3588] synagogue, and taught.
M / Mark 1.22 : And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the[G3588] scribes.
M / Mark 1.24 : saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the[G3588] Holy One of God.
M / Mark 1.26 : And when the[G3588] unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
M / Mark 1.27 : And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the[G3588] unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
M / Mark 1.28 : And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the[G3588] region round about Galilee.
M / Mark 1.29 : And forthwith, when they were come out of the[G3588] synagogue, they entered into the[G3588] house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
M / Mark 1.31 : And he came and took her by the[G3588] hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the[G3588] fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
M / Mark 1.32 : And at even, when the[G3588] sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
M / Mark 1.33 : And all the[G3588] city was gathered together at the[G3588] door.
M / Mark 1.34 : And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the[G3588] devils to speak, because they knew him.
M / Mark 1.36 : And Simon and they[G3588] that were with him followed after him.
M / Mark 1.38 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 1.42 : And, as soon as he had spoken, immediately the[G3588] leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
M / Mark 1.44 : And saith unto him,
M / Mark 1.45 : But he[G3588] went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the[G3588] matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
M / Mark 2.2 : And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the[G3588] door: and he preached the[G3588] word unto them.
M / Mark 2.4 : And when they could not come nigh unto him for the[G3588] press, they uncovered the[G3588] roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the[G3588] bed wherein the[G3588] sick of the palsy lay.
M / Mark 2.5 : When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the[G3588] sick of the palsy,
M / Mark 2.6 : But there were certain of the[G3588] scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
M / Mark 2.9 :
M / Mark 2.10 :
M / Mark 2.12 : And immediately he arose, took up the[G3588] bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
M / Mark 2.13 : And he went forth again by the[G3588] sea side; and all the[G3588] multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
M / Mark 2.14 : And as he passed by, he saw Levi the[G3588] son of Alphaeus sitting at the[G3588] receipt of custom, and said unto him,
M / Mark 2.16 : And when the[G3588] scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
M / Mark 2.18 : And the[G3588] disciples of John and of[G3588] the[G3588] Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the[G3588] disciples of John and of[G3588] the[G3588] Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Mark 2.19 : And Jesus said unto them,
M / Mark 2.20 :
M / Mark 2.21 :
M / Mark 2.22 :
M / Mark 2.23 : And it came to pass, that he went through the[G3588] corn fields on the[G3588] sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the[G3588] ears of corn.
M / Mark 2.24 : And the[G3588] Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the[G3588] sabbath day that which is not lawful?
M / Mark 2.25 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 2.26 :
M / Mark 2.27 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 2.28 :
M / Mark 3.1 : And he entered again into the[G3588] synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
M / Mark 3.2 : And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the[G3588] sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
M / Mark 3.3 : And he saith unto the[G3588] man which had the[G3588] withered hand,
M / Mark 3.4 : And he saith unto them,
M / Mark 3.5 : And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the[G3588] hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the[G3588] man,
M / Mark 3.6 : And the[G3588] Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the[G3588] Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
M / Mark 3.7 : But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the[G3588] sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea,
M / Mark 3.8 : And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; and they[G3588] about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
M / Mark 3.9 : And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the[G3588] multitude, lest they should throng him.
M / Mark 3.11 : And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the[G3588] Son of God.
M / Mark 3.17 : And James the[G3588] son of Zebedee, and John the[G3588] brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
M / Mark 3.18 : And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the[G3588] son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the[G3588] Canaanite,
M / Mark 3.22 : And the[G3588] scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the[G3588] prince of the[G3588] devils casteth he out devils.
M / Mark 3.27 :
M / Mark 3.28 :
M / Mark 3.29 :
M / Mark 3.35 :
M / Mark 4.1 : And he began again to teach by the[G3588] sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the[G3588] sea; and the[G3588] whole multitude was by the[G3588] sea on the[G3588] land.
M / Mark 4.4 :
M / Mark 4.7 :
M / Mark 4.10 : And when he was alone, they[G3588] that were about him with the[G3588] twelve asked of him the[G3588] parable.
M / Mark 4.11 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 4.14 :
M / Mark 4.15 :
M / Mark 4.16 :
M / Mark 4.17 :
M / Mark 4.18 :
M / Mark 4.19 :
M / Mark 4.20 :
M / Mark 4.26 : And he said,
M / Mark 4.27 :
M / Mark 4.28 :
M / Mark 4.29 :
M / Mark 4.30 : And he said,
M / Mark 4.31 :
M / Mark 4.32 :
M / Mark 4.33 : And with many such parables spake he the[G3588] word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
M / Mark 4.35 : And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them,
M / Mark 4.36 : And when they had sent away the[G3588] multitude, they took him even as he was in the[G3588] ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
M / Mark 4.37 : And there arose a great storm of wind, and the[G3588] waves beat into the[G3588] ship, so that it was now full.
M / Mark 4.38 : And he was in the[G3588] hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
M / Mark 4.39 : And he arose, and rebuked the[G3588] wind, and said unto the[G3588] sea,
M / Mark 4.41 : And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the[G3588] wind and the[G3588] sea obey him?
M / Mark 5.1 : And they came over unto the[G3588] other side of the[G3588] sea, into the[G3588] country of the[G3588] Gadarenes.
M / Mark 5.2 : And when he was come out of the[G3588] ship, immediately there met him out of the[G3588] tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
M / Mark 5.3 : Who had his dwelling among the[G3588] tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
M / Mark 5.4 : Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the[G3588] chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the[G3588] fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
M / Mark 5.5 : And always, night and day, he was in the[G3588] mountains, and in the[G3588] tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
M / Mark 5.7 : And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the[G3588] most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
M / Mark 5.8 : For he said unto him,
M / Mark 5.10 : And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the[G3588] country.
M / Mark 5.11 : Now there was there nigh unto the[G3588] mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
M / Mark 5.12 : And all the[G3588] devils besought him, saying, Send us into the[G3588] swine, that we may enter into them.
M / Mark 5.13 : And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the[G3588] unclean spirits went out, and entered into the[G3588] swine: and the[G3588] herd ran violently down a steep place into the[G3588] sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the[G3588] sea.
M / Mark 5.14 : And they that fed the[G3588] swine fled, and told it in the[G3588] city, and in the[G3588] country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
M / Mark 5.15 : And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the[G3588] legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
M / Mark 5.16 : And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the[G3588] swine.
M / Mark 5.18 : And when he was come into the[G3588] ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
M / Mark 5.19 : Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him,
M / Mark 5.21 : And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the[G3588] other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the[G3588] sea.
M / Mark 5.22 : And, behold, there cometh one of the[G3588] rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
M / Mark 5.27 : When she had heard of Jesus, came in the[G3588] press behind, and touched his garment.
M / Mark 5.29 : And straightway the[G3588] fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
M / Mark 5.30 : And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the[G3588] press, and said,
M / Mark 5.31 : And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the[G3588] multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou,
M / Mark 5.33 : But the[G3588] woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the[G3588] truth.
M / Mark 5.34 : And he[G3588] said unto her,
M / Mark 5.35 : While he yet spake, there came from the[G3588] ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the[G3588] Master any further?
M / Mark 5.36 : As soon as Jesus heard the[G3588] word that was spoken, he saith unto the[G3588] ruler of the synagogue,
M / Mark 5.37 : And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the[G3588] brother of James.
M / Mark 5.38 : And he cometh to the[G3588] house of the[G3588] ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
M / Mark 5.39 : And when he was come in, he saith unto them,
M / Mark 5.40 : And they laughed him to scorn. But when he[G3588] had put them all out, he taketh the[G3588] father and the[G3588] mother of the[G3588] damsel, and them[G3588] that were with him, and entereth in where the[G3588] damsel was lying.
M / Mark 5.41 : And he took the[G3588] damsel by the[G3588] hand, and said unto her,
M / Mark 5.42 : And straightway the[G3588] damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
M / Mark 6.2 : And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the[G3588] synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
M / Mark 6.3 : Is not this the[G3588] carpenter, the[G3588] son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
M / Mark 6.6 : And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the[G3588] villages, teaching.
M / Mark 6.7 : And he called unto him the[G3588] twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
M / Mark 6.11 :
M / Mark 6.14 : And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad: ) and he said, That John the[G3588] Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him.
M / Mark 6.15 : Others said, That it is Elijah. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the[G3588] prophets.
M / Mark 6.22 : And the[G3588] daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the[G3588] king said unto the[G3588] damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
M / Mark 6.24 : And she[G3588] went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she[G3588] said, The[G3588] head of John the[G3588] Baptist.
M / Mark 6.25 : And she came in straightway with haste unto the[G3588] king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the[G3588] head of John the[G3588] Baptist.
M / Mark 6.26 : And the[G3588] king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
M / Mark 6.27 : And immediately the[G3588] king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he[G3588] went and beheaded him in the[G3588] prison,
M / Mark 6.28 : And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the[G3588] damsel: and the[G3588] damsel gave it to her mother.
M / Mark 6.30 : And the[G3588] apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
M / Mark 6.33 : And the[G3588] people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
M / Mark 6.36 : Send them away, that they may go into the[G3588] country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
M / Mark 6.37 : He[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Mark 6.38 : He[G3588] saith unto them,
M / Mark 6.39 : And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the[G3588] green grass.
M / Mark 6.41 : And when he had taken the[G3588] five loaves and the[G3588] two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and broke the[G3588] loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the[G3588] two fishes divided he among them all.
M / Mark 6.43 : And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the[G3588] fishes.
M / Mark 6.44 : And they that did eat of the[G3588] loaves were about five thousand men.
M / Mark 6.45 : And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the[G3588] ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the[G3588] people.
M / Mark 6.47 : And when even was come, the[G3588] ship was in the midst of the[G3588] sea, and he alone on the[G3588] land.
M / Mark 6.48 : And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the[G3588] wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the[G3588] night he cometh unto them, walking upon the[G3588] sea, and would have passed by them.
M / Mark 6.49 : But when they[G3588] saw him walking upon the[G3588] sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
M / Mark 6.51 : And he went up unto them into the[G3588] ship; and the[G3588] wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
M / Mark 6.52 : For they considered not the miracle of the[G3588] loaves: for their heart was hardened.
M / Mark 6.53 : And when they had passed over, they came into the[G3588] land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
M / Mark 6.54 : And when they were come out of the[G3588] ship, straightway they knew him,
M / Mark 6.56 : And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the[G3588] sick in the[G3588] streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the[G3588] border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
M / Mark 7.1 : Then came together unto him the[G3588] Pharisees, and certain of the[G3588] scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
M / Mark 7.3 : For the[G3588] Pharisees, and all the[G3588] Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the[G3588] tradition of the[G3588] elders.
M / Mark 7.5 : Then the[G3588] Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the[G3588] tradition of the[G3588] elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
M / Mark 7.6 : He[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Mark 7.8 :
M / Mark 7.9 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 7.13 :
M / Mark 7.14 : And when he had called all the[G3588] people unto him, he said unto them,
M / Mark 7.15 :
M / Mark 7.17 : And when he was entered into the house from the[G3588] people, his disciples asked him concerning the[G3588] parable.
M / Mark 7.18 : And he saith unto them,
M / Mark 7.19 :
M / Mark 7.20 : And he said,
M / Mark 7.21 :
M / Mark 7.23 :
M / Mark 7.24 : And from thence he arose, and went into the[G3588] borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have no man know it, but he could not be hid.
M / Mark 7.26 : The[G3588] woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the[G3588] devil out of her daughter.
M / Mark 7.27 : But Jesus said unto her,
M / Mark 7.28 : And she[G3588] answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the[G3588] dogs under the[G3588] table eat of the[G3588] children's crumbs.
M / Mark 7.29 : And he said unto her,
M / Mark 7.30 : And when she was come to her house, she found the[G3588] devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the[G3588] bed.
M / Mark 7.31 : And again, departing from the[G3588] coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the[G3588] sea of Galilee, through the midst of the[G3588] coasts of Decapolis.
M / Mark 7.33 : And he took him aside from the[G3588] multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
M / Mark 7.35 : And straightway his ears were opened, and the[G3588] string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
M / Mark 7.37 : And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the[G3588] deaf to hear, and the[G3588] dumb to speak.
M / Mark 8.2 :
M / Mark 8.3 :
M / Mark 8.5 : And he asked them,
M / Mark 8.6 : And he commanded the[G3588] people to sit down on the[G3588] ground: and he took the[G3588] seven loaves, and gave thanks, and broke, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the[G3588] people.
M / Mark 8.10 : And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the[G3588] parts of Dalmanutha.
M / Mark 8.11 : And the[G3588] Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
M / Mark 8.13 : And he left them, and entering into the[G3588] ship again departed to the[G3588] other side.
M / Mark 8.14 : Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the[G3588] ship with them more than one loaf.
M / Mark 8.15 : And he charged them, saying,
M / Mark 8.19 :
M / Mark 8.20 :
M / Mark 8.23 : And he took the[G3588] blind man by the[G3588] hand, and led him out of the[G3588] town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him
M / Mark 8.26 : And he sent him away to his house, saying,
M / Mark 8.27 : And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the[G3588] towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the[G3588] way he asked his disciples, saying unto them,
M / Mark 8.28 : And they[G3588] answered, John the[G3588] Baptist: but some say, Elijah; and others, One of the[G3588] prophets.
M / Mark 8.29 : And he saith unto them,
M / Mark 8.31 : And he began to teach them, that the[G3588] Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the[G3588] elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
M / Mark 8.33 : But when he[G3588] had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying,
M / Mark 8.34 : And when he had called the[G3588] people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them,
M / Mark 8.35 :
M / Mark 8.36 :
M / Mark 8.38 :
M / Mark 9.1 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 9.7 : And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the[G3588] cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
M / Mark 9.9 : And as they came down from the[G3588] mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the[G3588] Son of man were risen from the dead.
M / Mark 9.10 : And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the[G3588] rising from the dead should mean.
M / Mark 9.11 : And they asked him, saying, Why say the[G3588] scribes that Elijah must first come?
M / Mark 9.12 : And he[G3588] answered and told them,
M / Mark 9.14 : And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the[G3588] scribes questioning with them.
M / Mark 9.15 : And straightway all the[G3588] people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
M / Mark 9.16 : And he asked the[G3588] scribes,
M / Mark 9.17 : And one of the[G3588] multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
M / Mark 9.19 : He[G3588] answereth him, and saith,
M / Mark 9.20 : And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the[G3588] spirit tore him; and he fell on the[G3588] ground, and wallowed foaming.
M / Mark 9.21 : And he asked his father,
M / Mark 9.24 : And straightway the[G3588] father of the[G3588] child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
M / Mark 9.25 : When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the[G3588] foul spirit, saying unto him,
M / Mark 9.27 : But Jesus took him by the[G3588] hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
M / Mark 9.31 : For he taught his disciples, and said unto them,
M / Mark 9.32 : But they[G3588] understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
M / Mark 9.33 : And he came to Capernaum: and being in the[G3588] house he asked them,
M / Mark 9.34 : But they[G3588] held their peace: for by the[G3588] way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
M / Mark 9.35 : And he sat down, and called the[G3588] twelve, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 9.36 : And he took a child, and set him in the[G3588] midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
M / Mark 9.42 :
M / Mark 9.43 :
M / Mark 9.44 :
M / Mark 9.45 :
M / Mark 9.46 :
M / Mark 9.47 :
M / Mark 9.48 :
M / Mark 9.50 :
M / Mark 10.1 : And he arose from thence, and cometh into the[G3588] coasts of Judea by the[G3588] farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
M / Mark 10.2 : And the[G3588] Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
M / Mark 10.3 : And he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Mark 10.4 : And they[G3588] said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
M / Mark 10.5 : And Jesus answered and said unto them,
M / Mark 10.10 : And in the[G3588] house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
M / Mark 10.14 : But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them,
M / Mark 10.15 :
M / Mark 10.19 :
M / Mark 10.20 : And he[G3588] answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
M / Mark 10.21 : Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him,
M / Mark 10.22 : And he[G3588] was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
M / Mark 10.23 : And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples,
M / Mark 10.24 : And the[G3588] disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 10.25 :
M / Mark 10.26 : And they[G3588] were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
M / Mark 10.29 : And Jesus answered and said,
M / Mark 10.30 :
M / Mark 10.31 :
M / Mark 10.32 : And they were in the[G3588] way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the[G3588] twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
M / Mark 10.33 : Saying,
M / Mark 10.34 :
M / Mark 10.35 : And James and John, the[G3588] sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
M / Mark 10.36 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Mark 10.37 : They[G3588] said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
M / Mark 10.38 : But Jesus said unto them,
M / Mark 10.39 : And they[G3588] said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them,
M / Mark 10.41 : And when the[G3588] ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
M / Mark 10.42 : But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 10.45 :
M / Mark 10.46 : And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the[G3588] highway side begging.
M / Mark 10.48 : And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he[G3588] cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.49 : And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the[G3588] blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
M / Mark 10.50 : And he,[G3588] casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
M / Mark 10.51 : And Jesus answered and said unto him,
M / Mark 10.52 : And Jesus said unto him,
M / Mark 11.1 : And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the[G3588] mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
M / Mark 11.2 : And saith unto them,
M / Mark 11.3 :
M / Mark 11.4 : And they went their way, and found the[G3588] colt tied by the[G3588] door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
M / Mark 11.5 : And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the[G3588] colt?
M / Mark 11.6 : And they[G3588] said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
M / Mark 11.7 : And they brought the[G3588] colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
M / Mark 11.8 : And many spread their garments in the[G3588] way: and others cut down branches off the[G3588] trees, and strewed them in the[G3588] way.
M / Mark 11.10 :
M / Mark 11.11 : And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the[G3588] temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the[G3588] eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the[G3588] twelve.
M / Mark 11.12 : And on the[G3588] morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
M / Mark 11.15 : And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the[G3588] temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the[G3588] temple, and overthrew the[G3588] tables of the[G3588] moneychangers, and the[G3588] seats of them that sold doves;
M / Mark 11.16 : And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the[G3588] temple.
M / Mark 11.18 : And the[G3588] scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the[G3588] people was astonished at his doctrine.
M / Mark 11.19 : And when even was come, he went out of the[G3588] city.
M / Mark 11.20 : And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the[G3588] fig tree dried up from the roots.
M / Mark 11.21 : And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the[G3588] fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
M / Mark 11.23 :
M / Mark 11.25 :
M / Mark 11.26 :
M / Mark 11.27 : And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the[G3588] temple, there come to him the[G3588] chief priests, and the[G3588] scribes, and the[G3588] elders,
M / Mark 11.30 :
M / Mark 11.32 : But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the[G3588] people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
M / Mark 12.2 :
M / Mark 12.3 :
M / Mark 12.5 :
M / Mark 12.7 :
M / Mark 12.8 :
M / Mark 12.9 :
M / Mark 12.10 :
M / Mark 12.12 : And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the[G3588] people: for they knew that he had spoken the[G3588] parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
M / Mark 12.13 : And they send unto him certain of the[G3588] Pharisees and of the[G3588] Herodians, to catch him in his words.
M / Mark 12.14 : And when they[G3588] were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the[G3588] way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
M / Mark 12.15 : Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he,[G3588] knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them,
M / Mark 12.16 : And they[G3588] brought it. And he saith unto them,
M / Mark 12.17 : And Jesus answering said unto them,
M / Mark 12.20 : Now there were seven brethren: and the[G3588] first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
M / Mark 12.21 : And the[G3588] second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the[G3588] third likewise.
M / Mark 12.22 : And the[G3588] seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the[G3588] woman died also.
M / Mark 12.23 : In the[G3588] resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the[G3588] seven had her to wife.
M / Mark 12.24 : And Jesus answering said unto them,
M / Mark 12.25 :
M / Mark 12.26 :
M / Mark 12.27 :
M / Mark 12.28 : And one of the[G3588] scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
M / Mark 12.29 : And Jesus answered him,
M / Mark 12.32 : And the[G3588] scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
M / Mark 12.33 : And to love him with all the[G3588] heart and with all the[G3588] understanding, and with all the[G3588] soul, and with all the[G3588] strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
M / Mark 12.34 : And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly he said unto him,
M / Mark 12.35 : And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the[G3588] temple,
M / Mark 12.36 :
M / Mark 12.37 :
M / Mark 12.38 : And he said unto them in his doctrine,
M / Mark 12.39 :
M / Mark 12.41 : And Jesus sat over against the[G3588] treasury, and beheld how the[G3588] people cast money into the[G3588] treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
M / Mark 12.43 : And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 13.1 : And as he went out of the[G3588] temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
M / Mark 13.3 : And as he sat upon the[G3588] mount of Olives over against the[G3588] temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
M / Mark 13.4 : Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the[G3588] sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
M / Mark 13.7 :
M / Mark 13.10 :
M / Mark 13.11 :
M / Mark 13.14 :
M / Mark 13.15 :
M / Mark 13.16 :
M / Mark 13.20 :
M / Mark 13.22 :
M / Mark 13.24 :
M / Mark 13.25 :
M / Mark 13.26 :
M / Mark 13.27 :
M / Mark 13.28 :
M / Mark 13.32 :
M / Mark 13.33 :
M / Mark 13.34 :
M / Mark 13.35 :
M / Mark 14.1 : After two days was the feast of the[G3588] passover, and of unleavened bread: and the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
M / Mark 14.2 : But they said, Not on the[G3588] feast day, lest there be an uproar of the[G3588] people.
M / Mark 14.3 : And being in Bethany in the[G3588] house of Simon the[G3588] leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she broke the[G3588] box, and poured it on his head.
M / Mark 14.4 : And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the[G3588] ointment made?
M / Mark 14.5 : For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the[G3588] poor. And they murmured against her.
M / Mark 14.7 :
M / Mark 14.8 :
M / Mark 14.9 :
M / Mark 14.10 : And Judas Iscariot, one of the[G3588] twelve, went unto the[G3588] chief priests, to betray him unto them.
M / Mark 14.11 : And when they[G3588] heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
M / Mark 14.12 : And the[G3588] first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the[G3588] passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the[G3588] passover?
M / Mark 14.13 : And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 14.14 :
M / Mark 14.16 : And his disciples went forth, and came into the[G3588] city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the[G3588] passover.
M / Mark 14.17 : And in the evening he cometh with the[G3588] twelve.
M / Mark 14.19 : And they[G3588] began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
M / Mark 14.20 : And he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Mark 14.21 :
M / Mark 14.23 : And he took the[G3588] cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
M / Mark 14.24 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 14.25 :
M / Mark 14.26 : And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the[G3588] mount of Olives.
M / Mark 14.27 : And Jesus saith unto them,
M / Mark 14.31 : But he[G3588] spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
M / Mark 14.35 : And he went forward a little, and fell on the[G3588] ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the[G3588] hour might pass from him.
M / Mark 14.38 :
M / Mark 14.39 : And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the[G3588] same words.
M / Mark 14.41 : And he cometh the[G3588] third time, and saith unto them,
M / Mark 14.43 : And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the[G3588] twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] scribes and the[G3588] elders.
M / Mark 14.46 : And they[G3588] laid their hands on him, and took him.
M / Mark 14.47 : And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the[G3588] high priest, and cut off his ear.
M / Mark 14.49 :
M / Mark 14.51 : And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the[G3588] young men laid hold on him:
M / Mark 14.52 : And he[G3588] left the[G3588] linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
M / Mark 14.53 : And they led Jesus away to the[G3588] high priest: and with him were assembled all the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] elders and the[G3588] scribes.
M / Mark 14.54 : And Peter followed him afar off, even into the[G3588] palace of the[G3588] high priest: and he sat with the[G3588] servants, and warmed himself at the[G3588] fire.
M / Mark 14.55 : And the[G3588] chief priests and all the[G3588] council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
M / Mark 14.60 : And the[G3588] high priest stood up in the[G3588] midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
M / Mark 14.61 : But he[G3588] held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the[G3588] high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Son of the[G3588] Blessed?
M / Mark 14.62 : And Jesus said,
M / Mark 14.63 : Then the[G3588] high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
M / Mark 14.64 : Ye have heard the[G3588] blasphemy: what think ye? And they[G3588] all condemned him to be guilty of death.
M / Mark 14.65 : And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the[G3588] servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
M / Mark 14.66 : And as Peter was beneath in the[G3588] palace, there cometh one of the[G3588] maids of the[G3588] high priest:
M / Mark 14.68 : But he[G3588] denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the[G3588] porch; and the cock crew.
M / Mark 14.70 : And he[G3588] denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
M / Mark 14.71 : But he[G3588] began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
M / Mark 14.72 : And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the[G3588] word that Jesus said unto him,
M / Mark 15.1 : And straightway in the[G3588] morning the[G3588] chief priests held a consultation with the[G3588] elders and scribes and the[G3588] whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
M / Mark 15.2 : And Pilate asked him, Art thou the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews? And he[G3588] answering said unto him,
M / Mark 15.3 : And the[G3588] chief priests accused him of many things: but he[G3588] answered nothing.
M / Mark 15.7 : And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the[G3588] insurrection.
M / Mark 15.8 : And the[G3588] multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
M / Mark 15.9 : But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews?
M / Mark 15.10 : For he knew that the[G3588] chief priests had delivered him for envy.
M / Mark 15.11 : But the[G3588] chief priests moved the[G3588] people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
M / Mark 15.12 : And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews?
M / Mark 15.13 : And they[G3588] cried out again, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.14 : Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they[G3588] cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.15 : And so Pilate, willing to content the[G3588] people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
M / Mark 15.16 : And the[G3588] soldiers led him away into the[G3588] hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the[G3588] whole band.
M / Mark 15.18 : And began to salute him, Hail, King of the[G3588] Jews!
M / Mark 15.19 : And they smote him on the[G3588] head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshiped him.
M / Mark 15.20 : And when they had mocked him, they took off the[G3588] purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
M / Mark 15.21 : And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the[G3588] father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
M / Mark 15.23 : And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he[G3588] received it not.
M / Mark 15.26 : And the[G3588] superscription of his accusation was written over, THE[G3588] KING OF THE[G3588] JEWS.
M / Mark 15.28 : And the[G3588] Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
M / Mark 15.29 : And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the[G3588] temple, and buildest it in three days,
M / Mark 15.30 : Save thyself, and come down from the[G3588] cross.
M / Mark 15.31 : Likewise also the[G3588] chief priests mocking said among themselves with the[G3588] scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
M / Mark 15.32 : Let Christ the[G3588] King of Israel descend now from the[G3588] cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
M / Mark 15.33 : And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the[G3588] whole land until the ninth hour.
M / Mark 15.34 : And at the[G3588] ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying,
M / Mark 15.38 : And the[G3588] veil of the[G3588] temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
M / Mark 15.39 : And when the[G3588] centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
M / Mark 15.40 : There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the[G3588] mother of James the[G3588] less and of Joses, and Salome;
M / Mark 15.43 : Joseph of Arimathaea, an honorable counselor, which also waited for the[G3588] kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the[G3588] body of Jesus.
M / Mark 15.44 : And Pilate marveled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the[G3588] centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
M / Mark 15.45 : And when he knew it of the[G3588] centurion, he gave the[G3588] body to Joseph.
M / Mark 15.46 : And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the[G3588] linen, and laid him in a sepulcher which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the[G3588] door of the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / Mark 16.1 : And when the[G3588] sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the[G3588] mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
M / Mark 16.2 : And very early in the morning the[G3588] first day of the[G3588] week, they came unto the[G3588] sepulcher at the rising of the[G3588] sun.
M / Mark 16.3 : And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the[G3588] stone from the[G3588] door of the[G3588] sepulcher?
M / Mark 16.4 : And when they looked, they saw that the[G3588] stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
M / Mark 16.5 : And entering into the[G3588] sepulcher, they saw a young man sitting on the[G3588] right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
M / Mark 16.6 : And he[G3588] saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the[G3588] place where they laid him.
M / Mark 16.8 : And they went out quickly, and fled from the[G3588] sepulcher; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
M / Mark 16.13 : And they went and told it unto the[G3588] residue: neither believed they them.
M / Mark 16.14 : Afterward he appeared unto the[G3588] eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
M / Mark 16.15 : And he said unto them,
M / Mark 16.17 :
M / Mark 16.19 : So then after the[G3588] Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
M / Mark 16.20 : And they went forth, and preached every where, the[G3588] Lord working with them, and confirming the[G3588] word with signs following. Amen.
M / Luke 1.2 : Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the[G3588] word;
M / Luke 1.4 : That thou mightest know the[G3588] certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.
M / Luke 1.5 : There was in the[G3588] days of Herod, the[G3588] king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and his wife was of the[G3588] daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
M / Luke 1.6 : And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the[G3588] commandments and ordinances of the[G3588] Lord blameless.
M / Luke 1.8 : And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the[G3588] order of his course,
M / Luke 1.9 : According to the[G3588] custom of the[G3588] priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the[G3588] temple of the[G3588] Lord.
M / Luke 1.10 : And the[G3588] whole multitude of the[G3588] people were praying without at the[G3588] time of incense.
M / Luke 1.11 : And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the[G3588] altar of incense.
M / Luke 1.13 : But the[G3588] angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
M / Luke 1.15 : For he shall be great in the sight of the[G3588] Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
M / Luke 1.16 : And many of the[G3588] children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.
M / Luke 1.18 : And Zacharias said unto the[G3588] angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man and my wife well stricken in years.
M / Luke 1.19 : And the[G3588] angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee these glad tidings.
M / Luke 1.21 : And the[G3588] people waited for Zacharias, and marveled that he tarried so long in the[G3588] temple.
M / Luke 1.22 : And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the[G3588] temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.
M / Luke 1.23 : And it came to pass, that, as soon as the[G3588] days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house.
M / Luke 1.25 : Thus hath the[G3588] Lord dealt with me in the[G3588] days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.
M / Luke 1.26 : And in the[G3588] sixth month the[G3588] angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
M / Luke 1.27 : To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the[G3588] virgin's name was Mary.
M / Luke 1.28 : And the[G3588] angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored, the[G3588] Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.
M / Luke 1.29 : And when she[G3588] saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.
M / Luke 1.30 : And the[G3588] angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God.
M / Luke 1.32 : He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the[G3588] throne of his father David:
M / Luke 1.33 : And he shall reign over the[G3588] house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
M / Luke 1.34 : Then said Mary unto the[G3588] angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
M / Luke 1.35 : And the[G3588] angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
M / Luke 1.38 : And Mary said, Behold the[G3588] handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the[G3588] angel departed from her.
M / Luke 1.39 : And Mary arose in those days, and went into the[G3588] hill country with haste, into a city of Judah;
M / Luke 1.40 : And entered into the[G3588] house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
M / Luke 1.41 : And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the[G3588] salutation of Mary, the[G3588] babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:
M / Luke 1.42 : And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the[G3588] fruit of thy womb.
M / Luke 1.43 : And whence is this to me, that the[G3588] mother of my Lord should come to me?
M / Luke 1.44 : For, lo, as soon as the[G3588] voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the[G3588] babe leaped in my womb for joy.
M / Luke 1.46 : And Mary said,
M / Luke 1.48 :
M / Luke 1.59 : And it came to pass, that on the[G3588] eighth day they came to circumcise the[G3588] child; and they called him Zacharias, after the[G3588] name of his father.
M / Luke 1.65 : And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the[G3588] hill country of Judea.
M / Luke 1.69 :
M / Luke 1.70 :
M / Luke 1.75 :
M / Luke 1.80 : And the[G3588] child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the[G3588] deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
M / Luke 2.1 : And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the[G3588] world should be taxed.
M / Luke 2.6 : And so it was, that, while they were there, the[G3588] days were accomplished that she should be delivered.
M / Luke 2.7 : And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the[G3588] inn.
M / Luke 2.8 : And there were in the[G3588] same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.
M / Luke 2.10 : And the[G3588] angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
M / Luke 2.13 : And suddenly there was with the[G3588] angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
M / Luke 2.15 : And it came to pass, as the[G3588] angels were gone away from them into heaven, the[G3588] shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the[G3588] Lord hath made known unto us.
M / Luke 2.16 : And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the[G3588] babe lying in a manger.
M / Luke 2.17 : And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the[G3588] saying which was told them concerning this child.
M / Luke 2.18 : And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the[G3588] shepherds.
M / Luke 2.20 : And the[G3588] shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
M / Luke 2.21 : And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the[G3588] child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the[G3588] angel before he was conceived in the[G3588] womb.
M / Luke 2.22 : And when the[G3588] days of her purification according to the[G3588] law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the[G3588] Lord;
M / Luke 2.23 : (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the[G3588] Lord;)
M / Luke 2.26 : And it was revealed unto him by the[G3588] Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
M / Luke 2.27 : And he came by the[G3588] Spirit into the[G3588] temple: and when the[G3588] parents brought in the[G3588] child Jesus, to do for him after the[G3588] custom of the[G3588] law,
M / Luke 2.37 : And she was a widow of about fourscore and and four years, which departed not from the[G3588] temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.
M / Luke 2.38 : And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the[G3588] Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.
M / Luke 2.39 : And when they had performed all things according to the[G3588] law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
M / Luke 2.40 : And the[G3588] child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
M / Luke 2.41 : Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the[G3588] feast of the[G3588] passover.
M / Luke 2.42 : And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the[G3588] custom of the[G3588] feast.
M / Luke 2.43 : And when they had fulfilled the[G3588] days, as they returned, the[G3588] child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
M / Luke 2.44 : But they, supposing him to have been in the[G3588] company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
M / Luke 2.46 : And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the[G3588] temple, sitting in the midst of the[G3588] doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions.
M / Luke 2.49 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 2.50 : And they understood not the[G3588] saying which he spake unto them.
M / Luke 3.1 : Now in the fifteenth year of the[G3588] reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
M / Luke 3.2 : Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the[G3588] son of Zacharias in the[G3588] wilderness.
M / Luke 3.3 : And he came into all the[G3588] country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;
M / Luke 3.4 : As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the[G3588] prophet, saying,
M / Luke 3.5 :
M / Luke 3.6 :
M / Luke 3.7 : Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the[G3588] wrath to come?
M / Luke 3.9 : And now also the[G3588] axe is laid unto the[G3588] root of the[G3588] trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Luke 3.10 : And the[G3588] people asked him, saying, What shall we do then?
M / Luke 3.13 : And he[G3588] said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.
M / Luke 3.15 : And as the[G3588] people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; [G3588]
M / Luke 3.16 : John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the[G3588] latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
M / Luke 3.17 : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the[G3588] wheat into his garner; but the[G3588] chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.
M / Luke 3.18 : And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the[G3588] people.
M / Luke 3.19 : But Herod the[G3588] tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,
M / Luke 3.21 : Now when all the[G3588] people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the[G3588] heaven was opened,
M / Luke 3.22 : And the[G3588] Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
M / Luke 3.23 : And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age being (as was supposed) the[G3588] son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,
M / Luke 4.1 : And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the[G3588] Spirit into the[G3588] wilderness,
M / Luke 4.2 : Being forty days tempted of the[G3588] devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.
M / Luke 4.3 : And the[G3588] devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.
M / Luke 4.5 : And the[G3588] devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the[G3588] kingdoms of the[G3588] world in a moment of time.
M / Luke 4.6 : And the[G3588] devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the[G3588] glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.
M / Luke 4.9 : And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the[G3588] temple, and said unto him,
M / Luke 4.13 : And when the[G3588] devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.
M / Luke 4.14 : And Jesus returned in the[G3588] power of the[G3588] Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the[G3588] region round about.
M / Luke 4.16 : And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the[G3588] synagogue on the[G3588] sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
M / Luke 4.17 : And there was delivered unto him the book of the[G3588] prophet Isaiah. And when he had opened the[G3588] book, he found the[G3588] place where it was written,
M / Luke 4.18 :
M / Luke 4.20 : And he closed the[G3588] book, and he gave it again to the[G3588] minister, and sat down. And the[G3588] eyes of all them that were in the[G3588] synagogue were fastened on him.
M / Luke 4.22 : And all bare him witness, and wondered at the[G3588] gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son?
M / Luke 4.25 :
M / Luke 4.27 :
M / Luke 4.28 : And all they in the[G3588] synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,
M / Luke 4.29 : And rose up, and thrust him out of the[G3588] city, and led him unto the[G3588] brow of the[G3588] hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.
M / Luke 4.31 : And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the[G3588] sabbath days.
M / Luke 4.33 : And in the[G3588] synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
M / Luke 4.34 : saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the[G3588] Holy One of God.
M / Luke 4.35 : And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
M / Luke 4.36 : And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the[G3588] unclean spirits, and they come out.
M / Luke 4.37 : And the fame of him went out into every place of the[G3588] country round about.
M / Luke 4.38 : And he arose out of the[G3588] synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
M / Luke 4.39 : And he stood over her, and rebuked the[G3588] fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.
M / Luke 4.40 : Now when the[G3588] sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he[G3588] laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
M / Luke 4.41 : And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the[G3588] Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
M / Luke 4.42 : And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the[G3588] people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.
M / Luke 4.43 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 4.44 : And he preached in the[G3588] synagogues of Galilee.
M / Luke 5.1 : And it came to pass, that, as the[G3588] people pressed upon him to hear the[G3588] word of God, he stood by the[G3588] lake of Gennesaret,
M / Luke 5.2 : And saw two ships standing by the[G3588] lake: but the[G3588] fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
M / Luke 5.3 : And he entered into one of the[G3588] ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the[G3588] land. And he sat down, and taught the[G3588] people out of the[G3588] ship.
M / Luke 5.4 : Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon,
M / Luke 5.5 : And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the[G3588] night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the[G3588] net.
M / Luke 5.7 : And they beckoned unto their partners, which[G3588] were in the[G3588] other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the[G3588] ships, so that they began to sink.
M / Luke 5.9 : For he was astonished, and all that[G3588] were with him, at the[G3588] draught of the[G3588] fishes which they had taken:
M / Luke 5.13 : And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying,
M / Luke 5.14 : And he charged him to
M / Luke 5.16 : And he withdrew himself into the[G3588] wilderness, and prayed.
M / Luke 5.19 : And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the[G3588] multitude, they went upon the[G3588] housetop, and let him down through the[G3588] tiling with his couch into the[G3588] midst before Jesus.
M / Luke 5.21 : And the[G3588] scribes and the[G3588] Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
M / Luke 5.24 :
M / Luke 5.27 : And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the[G3588] receipt of custom: and he said unto him,
M / Luke 5.33 : And they[G3588] said unto him, Why do the[G3588] disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples[G3588] of the[G3588] Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
M / Luke 5.34 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 5.35 :
M / Luke 5.36 : And he spake also a parable unto them;
M / Luke 5.37 :
M / Luke 5.39 :
M / Luke 6.1 : And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the[G3588] corn fields; and his disciples plucked the[G3588] ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
M / Luke 6.2 : And certain of the[G3588] Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the[G3588] sabbath days
M / Luke 6.4 :
M / Luke 6.5 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 6.6 : And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the[G3588] synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered.
M / Luke 6.7 : And the[G3588] scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the[G3588] sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.
M / Luke 6.8 : But he knew their thoughts, and said to the[G3588] man which had the withered hand,
M / Luke 6.9 : Then said Jesus unto them,
M / Luke 6.10 : And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the[G3588] man,
M / Luke 6.15 : Matthew and Thomas, James the[G3588] son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,
M / Luke 6.17 : And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the[G3588] sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;
M / Luke 6.19 : And the[G3588] whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.
M / Luke 6.20 : And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said,
M / Luke 6.22 :
M / Luke 6.23 :
M / Luke 6.26 :
M / Luke 6.29 :
M / Luke 6.33 :
M / Luke 6.35 :
M / Luke 6.38 :
M / Luke 6.41 :
M / Luke 6.42 :
M / Luke 6.45 :
M / Luke 6.48 :
M / Luke 6.49 :
M / Luke 7.1 : Now when he had ended all his sayings in the[G3588] audience of the[G3588] people, he entered into Capernaum.
M / Luke 7.3 : And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the[G3588] Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.
M / Luke 7.4 : And when they[G3588] came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this:
M / Luke 7.6 : Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the[G3588] house, the[G3588] centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
M / Luke 7.9 : When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the[G3588] people that followed him,
M / Luke 7.10 : And they that were sent, returning to the[G3588] house, found the[G3588] servant whole that had been sick.
M / Luke 7.11 : And it came to pass the[G3588] day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.
M / Luke 7.12 : Now when he came nigh to the[G3588] gate of the[G3588] city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the[G3588] city was with her.
M / Luke 7.13 : And when the[G3588] Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her,
M / Luke 7.14 : And he came and touched the[G3588] bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said,
M / Luke 7.17 : And this rumor of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the[G3588] region round about.
M / Luke 7.18 : And the[G3588] disciples of John showed him of all these things.
M / Luke 7.20 : When the[G3588] men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.24 : And when the[G3588] messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the[G3588] people concerning John,
M / Luke 7.25 :
M / Luke 7.28 :
M / Luke 7.29 : And all the[G3588] people that heard him, and the[G3588] publicans, justified God, being baptized with the[G3588] baptism of John.
M / Luke 7.30 : But the[G3588] Pharisees and lawyers rejected the[G3588] counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
M / Luke 7.31 : And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Luke 7.33 :
M / Luke 7.34 :
M / Luke 7.36 : And one of the[G3588] Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the[G3588] Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 7.37 : And, behold, a woman in the[G3588] city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the[G3588] Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,
M / Luke 7.38 : And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the[G3588] hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the[G3588] ointment.
M / Luke 7.39 : Now when the[G3588] Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
M / Luke 7.40 : And Jesus answering said unto him,
M / Luke 7.41 :
M / Luke 7.43 : Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he[G3588] said unto him,
M / Luke 7.44 : And he turned to the[G3588] woman, and said unto Simon,
M / Luke 7.50 : And he said to the[G3588] woman,
M / Luke 8.1 : And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the[G3588] kingdom of God: and the[G3588] twelve were with him,
M / Luke 8.5 :
M / Luke 8.7 :
M / Luke 8.10 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 8.11 :
M / Luke 8.12 :
M / Luke 8.13 :
M / Luke 8.15 :
M / Luke 8.16 :
M / Luke 8.19 : Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the[G3588] press.
M / Luke 8.21 : And he[G3588] answered and said unto them,
M / Luke 8.22 : Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them,
M / Luke 8.23 : But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the[G3588] lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy.
M / Luke 8.24 : And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he[G3588] arose, and rebuked the[G3588] wind and the[G3588] raging of the[G3588] water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
M / Luke 8.25 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 8.26 : And they arrived at the[G3588] country of the[G3588] Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.
M / Luke 8.27 : And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the[G3588] city a certain man, which had devils long time, and wore no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the[G3588] tombs.
M / Luke 8.29 : (For he had commanded the[G3588] unclean spirit to come out of the[G3588] man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he broke the[G3588] bands, and was driven of the[G3588] devil into the[G3588] wilderness.)
M / Luke 8.30 : And Jesus asked him, saying,
M / Luke 8.31 : And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the[G3588] deep.
M / Luke 8.32 : And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the[G3588] mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.
M / Luke 8.33 : Then went the[G3588] devils out of the[G3588] man, and entered into the[G3588] swine: and the[G3588] herd ran violently down a steep place into the[G3588] lake, and were choked.
M / Luke 8.34 : When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the[G3588] city and in the[G3588] country.
M / Luke 8.35 : Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the[G3588] man, out of whom the[G3588] devils were departed, sitting at the[G3588] feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
M / Luke 8.37 : Then the[G3588] whole multitude of the[G3588] country of the Gadarenes round about [G3588] besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the[G3588] ship, and returned back again.
M / Luke 8.38 : Now the[G3588] man out of whom the[G3588] devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
M / Luke 8.39 :
M / Luke 8.40 : And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the[G3588] people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.
M / Luke 8.41 : And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the[G3588] synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:
M / Luke 8.42 : For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the[G3588] people thronged him.
M / Luke 8.44 : Came behind him, and touched the[G3588] border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood staunched.
M / Luke 8.45 : And Jesus said,
M / Luke 8.47 : And when the[G3588] woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the[G3588] people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
M / Luke 8.48 : And he[G3588] said unto her,
M / Luke 8.49 : While he yet spake, there cometh one from the[G3588] ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the[G3588] Master.
M / Luke 8.51 : And when he came into the[G3588] house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the[G3588] father and the[G3588] mother of the[G3588] maiden.
M / Luke 8.52 : And all wept, and bewailed her: but he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 8.54 : And he put them all out, and took her by the[G3588] hand, and called, saying,
M / Luke 8.56 : And her parents were astonished: but he[G3588] charged them that they should tell no man what was done.
M / Luke 9.2 : And he sent them to preach the[G3588] kingdom of God, and to heal the[G3588] sick.
M / Luke 9.5 :
M / Luke 9.6 : And they departed, and went through the[G3588] towns, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere.
M / Luke 9.7 : Now Herod the[G3588] tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
M / Luke 9.8 : And of some, that Elijah had appeared; and of others, that one of the[G3588] old prophets was risen again.
M / Luke 9.10 : And the[G3588] apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
M / Luke 9.11 : And the[G3588] people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the[G3588] kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
M / Luke 9.12 : And when the[G3588] day began to wear away, then came the[G3588] twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, [G3588] that they may go into the[G3588] towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
M / Luke 9.13 : But he said unto them,
M / Luke 9.14 : For they were about five thousand men. And he[G3588] said to his disciples,
M / Luke 9.16 : Then he took the[G3588] five loaves and the[G3588] two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and broke, and gave to the[G3588] disciples to set before the[G3588] multitude.
M / Luke 9.18 : And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying,
M / Luke 9.19 : They[G3588] answering said, John the[G3588] Baptist; but some say, Elijah; and others say, that one of the[G3588] old prophets is risen again.
M / Luke 9.20 : He said unto them,
M / Luke 9.21 : And he[G3588] straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
M / Luke 9.22 : Saying,
M / Luke 9.25 :
M / Luke 9.26 :
M / Luke 9.27 :
M / Luke 9.29 : And as he prayed, the[G3588] fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
M / Luke 9.32 : But Peter and they[G3588] that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the[G3588] two men that stood with him.
M / Luke 9.34 : While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the[G3588] cloud.
M / Luke 9.35 : And there came a voice out of the[G3588] cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
M / Luke 9.36 : And when the[G3588] voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
M / Luke 9.37 : And it came to pass, that on the[G3588] next day, when they were come down from the[G3588] hill, much people met him.
M / Luke 9.38 : And, behold, a man of the[G3588] company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
M / Luke 9.42 : And as he was yet a coming, the[G3588] devil threw him down, and tore him. And Jesus rebuked the[G3588] unclean spirit, and healed the[G3588] child, and delivered him again to his father.
M / Luke 9.43 : And they were all amazed at the[G3588] mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 9.44 :
M / Luke 9.45 : But they[G3588] understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
M / Luke 9.47 : And Jesus, perceiving the[G3588] thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
M / Luke 9.51 : And it came to pass, when the[G3588] time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
M / Luke 9.56 :
M / Luke 9.57 : And it came to pass, that, as they went in the[G3588] way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
M / Luke 9.58 : And Jesus said unto him,
M / Luke 9.59 : And he said unto another,
M / Luke 9.60 : Jesus said unto him,
M / Luke 9.61 : And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which[G3588] are at home at my house.
M / Luke 9.62 : And Jesus said unto him,
M / Luke 10.1 : After these things the[G3588] Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
M / Luke 10.2 : Therefore said he unto them,
M / Luke 10.4 :
M / Luke 10.6 :
M / Luke 10.7 :
M / Luke 10.9 :
M / Luke 10.10 :
M / Luke 10.11 :
M / Luke 10.13 :
M / Luke 10.14 :
M / Luke 10.16 :
M / Luke 10.17 : And the[G3588] seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the[G3588] devils are subject unto us through thy name.
M / Luke 10.19 :
M / Luke 10.20 :
M / Luke 10.22 :
M / Luke 10.23 : And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately,
M / Luke 10.26 : He[G3588] said unto him,
M / Luke 10.27 : And he[G3588] answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Luke 10.29 : But he,[G3588] willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?
M / Luke 10.32 :
M / Luke 10.35 :
M / Luke 10.36 :
M / Luke 10.37 : And he[G3588] said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him,
M / Luke 11.2 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 11.7 :
M / Luke 11.14 : And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the[G3588] devil was gone out, the[G3588] dumb spake; and the[G3588] people wondered.
M / Luke 11.15 : But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the[G3588] devils.
M / Luke 11.20 :
M / Luke 11.24 :
M / Luke 11.26 :
M / Luke 11.27 : And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the[G3588] company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the[G3588] womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
M / Luke 11.28 : But he said,
M / Luke 11.29 : And when the[G3588] people were gathered thick together, he began to say,
M / Luke 11.30 :
M / Luke 11.31 :
M / Luke 11.32 :
M / Luke 11.33 :
M / Luke 11.34 :
M / Luke 11.35 :
M / Luke 11.36 :
M / Luke 11.38 : And when the[G3588] Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first washed before dinner.
M / Luke 11.39 : And the[G3588] Lord said unto him,
M / Luke 11.40 :
M / Luke 11.42 :
M / Luke 11.43 :
M / Luke 11.44 :
M / Luke 11.45 : Then answered one of the[G3588] lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
M / Luke 11.46 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 11.47 :
M / Luke 11.48 :
M / Luke 11.49 :
M / Luke 11.50 :
M / Luke 11.51 :
M / Luke 11.52 :
M / Luke 11.53 : And as he said these things unto them, the[G3588] scribes and the[G3588] Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
M / Luke 12.1 : In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all,
M / Luke 12.3 :
M / Luke 12.4 :
M / Luke 12.7 :
M / Luke 12.8 :
M / Luke 12.9 :
M / Luke 12.10 :
M / Luke 12.11 :
M / Luke 12.12 :
M / Luke 12.13 : And one of the[G3588] company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the[G3588] inheritance with me.
M / Luke 12.14 : And he[G3588] said unto him,
M / Luke 12.16 : And he spake a parable unto them, saying,
M / Luke 12.21 :
M / Luke 12.22 : And he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 12.23 :
M / Luke 12.24 :
M / Luke 12.26 :
M / Luke 12.27 :
M / Luke 12.28 :
M / Luke 12.30 :
M / Luke 12.31 :
M / Luke 12.32 :
M / Luke 12.33 :
M / Luke 12.36 :
M / Luke 12.37 :
M / Luke 12.38 :
M / Luke 12.39 :
M / Luke 12.40 :
M / Luke 12.42 : And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Luke 12.45 :
M / Luke 12.46 :
M / Luke 12.49 :
M / Luke 12.54 : And he said also to the[G3588] people,
M / Luke 12.56 :
M / Luke 12.58 :
M / Luke 12.59 :
M / Luke 13.1 : There were present at that season some that told him of the[G3588] Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
M / Luke 13.2 : And Jesus answering said unto them,
M / Luke 13.4 :
M / Luke 13.7 :
M / Luke 13.8 :
M / Luke 13.10 : And he was teaching in one of the[G3588] synagogues on the[G3588] sabbath.
M / Luke 13.14 : And the[G3588] ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the[G3588] sabbath day, and said unto the[G3588] people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the[G3588] sabbath day.
M / Luke 13.15 : The[G3588] Lord then answered him, and said,
M / Luke 13.16 :
M / Luke 13.17 : And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the[G3588] people rejoiced for all the[G3588] glorious things that were done by him.
M / Luke 13.18 : Then said he,
M / Luke 13.19 :
M / Luke 13.20 : And again he said,
M / Luke 13.23 : Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 13.24 :
M / Luke 13.25 :
M / Luke 13.28 :
M / Luke 13.29 :
M / Luke 13.32 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 13.33 :
M / Luke 13.34 :
M / Luke 14.1 : And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the[G3588] chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
M / Luke 14.3 : And Jesus answering spake unto the[G3588] lawyers and Pharisees, saying,
M / Luke 14.4 : And they[G3588] held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
M / Luke 14.5 : And answered them, saying,
M / Luke 14.7 : And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the[G3588] chief rooms; saying unto them,
M / Luke 14.8 :
M / Luke 14.9 :
M / Luke 14.10 :
M / Luke 14.14 :
M / Luke 14.15 : And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the[G3588] kingdom of God.
M / Luke 14.16 : Then said he[G3588] unto him,
M / Luke 14.18 :
M / Luke 14.21 :
M / Luke 14.22 :
M / Luke 14.23 :
M / Luke 14.28 :
M / Luke 14.32 :
M / Luke 14.34 :
M / Luke 15.1 : Then drew near unto him all the[G3588] publicans and sinners for to hear him.
M / Luke 15.2 : And the[G3588] Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
M / Luke 15.4 :
M / Luke 15.8 :
M / Luke 15.9 :
M / Luke 15.10 :
M / Luke 15.12 :
M / Luke 15.13 :
M / Luke 15.16 :
M / Luke 15.21 :
M / Luke 15.22 :
M / Luke 15.23 :
M / Luke 15.25 :
M / Luke 15.26 :
M / Luke 15.27 :
M / Luke 15.29 :
M / Luke 15.30 :
M / Luke 15.31 :
M / Luke 16.3 :
M / Luke 16.4 :
M / Luke 16.5 :
M / Luke 16.6 :
M / Luke 16.7 :
M / Luke 16.8 :
M / Luke 16.9 :
M / Luke 16.11 :
M / Luke 16.13 :
M / Luke 16.14 : And the[G3588] Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
M / Luke 16.16 :
M / Luke 16.17 :
M / Luke 16.21 :
M / Luke 16.22 :
M / Luke 16.24 :
M / Luke 16.29 :
M / Luke 16.30 :
M / Luke 16.31 :
M / Luke 17.1 : Then said he unto the[G3588] disciples,
M / Luke 17.2 :
M / Luke 17.5 : And the[G3588] apostles said unto the[G3588] Lord, Increase our faith.
M / Luke 17.6 : And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Luke 17.7 :
M / Luke 17.14 : And when he saw them, he said unto them,
M / Luke 17.17 : And Jesus answering said,
M / Luke 17.20 : And when he was demanded of the[G3588] Pharisees, when the[G3588] kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said,
M / Luke 17.21 :
M / Luke 17.22 : And he said unto the[G3588] disciples,
M / Luke 17.24 :
M / Luke 17.26 :
M / Luke 17.27 :
M / Luke 17.28 :
M / Luke 17.30 :
M / Luke 17.31 :
M / Luke 17.34 :
M / Luke 17.35 :
M / Luke 17.36 :
M / Luke 17.37 : And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 18.6 : And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Luke 18.8 :
M / Luke 18.10 :
M / Luke 18.11 :
M / Luke 18.12 :
M / Luke 18.13 :
M / Luke 18.16 : But Jesus called them unto him, and said,
M / Luke 18.17 :
M / Luke 18.20 :
M / Luke 18.21 : And he[G3588] said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
M / Luke 18.23 : And when he[G3588] heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
M / Luke 18.24 : And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said,
M / Luke 18.25 :
M / Luke 18.27 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 18.29 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 18.30 :
M / Luke 18.31 : Then he took unto him the[G3588] twelve, and said unto them,
M / Luke 18.32 :
M / Luke 18.33 :
M / Luke 18.35 : And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the[G3588] way side begging:
M / Luke 18.41 : saying,
M / Luke 18.43 : And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the[G3588] people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
M / Luke 19.3 : And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the[G3588] press, because he was little of stature.
M / Luke 19.5 : And when Jesus came to the[G3588] place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him,
M / Luke 19.8 : And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the[G3588] Lord; Behold, Lord, the[G3588] half of my goods I give to the[G3588] poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
M / Luke 19.10 :
M / Luke 19.11 : And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the[G3588] kingdom of God should immediately appear.
M / Luke 19.15 :
M / Luke 19.16 :
M / Luke 19.18 :
M / Luke 19.23 :
M / Luke 19.24 :
M / Luke 19.29 : And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the[G3588] mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
M / Luke 19.30 : Saying,
M / Luke 19.31 :
M / Luke 19.33 : And as they were loosing the[G3588] colt, the[G3588] owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the[G3588] colt?
M / Luke 19.34 : And they[G3588] said, The[G3588] Lord hath need of him.
M / Luke 19.35 : And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the[G3588] colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
M / Luke 19.36 : And as he went, they spread their clothes in the[G3588] way.
M / Luke 19.37 : And when he was come nigh, even now at the[G3588] descent of the[G3588] mount of Olives, the[G3588] whole multitude of the[G3588] disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
M / Luke 19.38 :
M / Luke 19.39 : And some of the[G3588] Pharisees from among the[G3588] multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
M / Luke 19.40 : And he answered and said unto them,
M / Luke 19.41 : And when he was come near, he beheld the[G3588] city, and wept over it,
M / Luke 19.42 : saying,
M / Luke 19.44 :
M / Luke 19.45 : And he went into the[G3588] temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
M / Luke 19.47 : And he taught daily in the[G3588] temple. But the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] scribes and the[G3588] chief of the[G3588] people sought to destroy him,
M / Luke 19.48 : And could not find what they might do: for all the[G3588] people were very attentive to hear him.
M / Luke 20.1 : And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the[G3588] people in the[G3588] temple, and preached the gospel, the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] scribes came upon him with the[G3588] elders,
M / Luke 20.4 :
M / Luke 20.5 : And they[G3588] reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
M / Luke 20.6 : But and if we say, Of men; all the[G3588] people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
M / Luke 20.9 : Then began he to speak to the[G3588] people this parable;
M / Luke 20.10 :
M / Luke 20.11 :
M / Luke 20.12 :
M / Luke 20.13 :
M / Luke 20.14 :
M / Luke 20.15 :
M / Luke 20.16 :
M / Luke 20.17 : And he[G3588] beheld them, and said,
M / Luke 20.19 : And the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the[G3588] people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
M / Luke 20.20 : And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the[G3588] power and authority of the[G3588] governor.
M / Luke 20.21 : And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the[G3588] way of God truly:
M / Luke 20.25 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 20.26 : And they could not take hold of his words before the[G3588] people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace.
M / Luke 20.27 : Then came to him certain of the[G3588] Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection: and they asked him,
M / Luke 20.29 : There were therefore seven brethren: and the[G3588] first took a wife, and died without children.
M / Luke 20.30 : And the[G3588] second took her to wife, and he died childless.
M / Luke 20.31 : And the[G3588] third took her; and in like manner the[G3588] seven also: and they left no children, and died.
M / Luke 20.32 : Last of all the[G3588] woman died also.
M / Luke 20.33 : Therefore in the[G3588] resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
M / Luke 20.34 : And Jesus answering said unto them,
M / Luke 20.35 :
M / Luke 20.36 :
M / Luke 20.37 :
M / Luke 20.39 : Then certain of the[G3588] scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
M / Luke 20.42 :
M / Luke 20.45 : Then in the audience of all the[G3588] people he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 20.46 :
M / Luke 21.1 : And he looked up, and saw the[G3588] rich men casting their gifts into the[G3588] treasury.
M / Luke 21.4 :
M / Luke 21.5 : And as some spake of the[G3588] temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
M / Luke 21.8 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 21.9 :
M / Luke 21.20 :
M / Luke 21.21 :
M / Luke 21.23 :
M / Luke 21.25 :
M / Luke 21.26 :
M / Luke 21.27 :
M / Luke 21.29 : And he spake to them a parable;
M / Luke 21.31 :
M / Luke 21.35 :
M / Luke 21.36 :
M / Luke 21.37 : And in the[G3588] daytime he was teaching in the[G3588] temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the[G3588] mount that is called the mount of Olives.
M / Luke 21.38 : And all the[G3588] people came early in the morning to him in the[G3588] temple, for to hear him.
M / Luke 22.1 : Now the[G3588] feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
M / Luke 22.2 : And the[G3588] chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the[G3588] people.
M / Luke 22.3 : Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the[G3588] number of the[G3588] twelve.
M / Luke 22.4 : And he went his way, and communed with the[G3588] chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
M / Luke 22.7 : Then came the[G3588] day of unleavened bread, when the[G3588] passover must be killed.
M / Luke 22.8 : And he sent Peter and John, saying,
M / Luke 22.9 : And they[G3588] said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
M / Luke 22.10 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 22.11 :
M / Luke 22.13 : And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the[G3588] passover.
M / Luke 22.14 : And when the[G3588] hour was come, he sat down, and the[G3588] twelve apostles with him.
M / Luke 22.16 :
M / Luke 22.18 :
M / Luke 22.20 : Likewise also the[G3588] cup after supper, saying,
M / Luke 22.21 :
M / Luke 22.22 :
M / Luke 22.25 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 22.26 :
M / Luke 22.30 :
M / Luke 22.31 : And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Luke 22.33 : And he[G3588] said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
M / Luke 22.34 : And he[G3588] said,
M / Luke 22.35 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 22.37 :
M / Luke 22.38 : And they[G3588] said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 22.39 : And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the[G3588] mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
M / Luke 22.40 : And when he was at the[G3588] place, he said unto them,
M / Luke 22.44 : And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the[G3588] ground.
M / Luke 22.47 : And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the[G3588] twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
M / Luke 22.48 : But Jesus said unto him,
M / Luke 22.49 : When they[G3588] which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
M / Luke 22.50 : And one of them smote the[G3588] servant of the[G3588] high priest, and cut off his right ear.
M / Luke 22.52 : Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the[G3588] temple, and the elders, which were come to him,
M / Luke 22.53 :
M / Luke 22.54 : Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the[G3588] high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
M / Luke 22.55 : And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the[G3588] hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
M / Luke 22.56 : But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the[G3588] fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
M / Luke 22.57 : And he[G3588] denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
M / Luke 22.60 : And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the[G3588] cock crew.
M / Luke 22.61 : And the[G3588] Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord, how he had said unto him,
M / Luke 22.63 : And the[G3588] men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
M / Luke 22.64 : And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the[G3588] face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
M / Luke 22.66 : And as soon as it was day, the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
M / Luke 22.67 : Art thou the[G3588] Christ? tell us. And he said unto them,
M / Luke 22.69 :
M / Luke 22.70 : Then said they all, Art thou then the[G3588] Son of God? And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / Luke 22.71 : And they[G3588] said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
M / Luke 23.1 : And the[G3588] whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
M / Luke 23.2 : And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the[G3588] nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
M / Luke 23.3 : And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews? And he[G3588] answered him and said,
M / Luke 23.4 : Then said Pilate to the[G3588] chief priests and to the[G3588] people, I find no fault in this man.
M / Luke 23.5 : And they[G3588] were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the[G3588] people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
M / Luke 23.6 : When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the[G3588] man were a Galilaean.
M / Luke 23.10 : And the[G3588] chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
M / Luke 23.13 : And Pilate, when he had called together the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] rulers and the[G3588] people,
M / Luke 23.14 : Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the[G3588] people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
M / Luke 23.19 : (Who for a certain sedition made in the[G3588] city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
M / Luke 23.21 : But they[G3588] cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
M / Luke 23.22 : And he[G3588] said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
M / Luke 23.23 : And they[G3588] were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the[G3588] voices of them and of the[G3588] chief priests prevailed.
M / Luke 23.26 : And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the[G3588] cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
M / Luke 23.29 :
M / Luke 23.30 :
M / Luke 23.31 :
M / Luke 23.33 : And when they were come to the[G3588] place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the[G3588] malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
M / Luke 23.35 : And the[G3588] people stood beholding. And the[G3588] rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the[G3588] chosen of God.
M / Luke 23.36 : And the[G3588] soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
M / Luke 23.37 : And saying, If thou be the[G3588] king of the[G3588] Jews, save thyself.
M / Luke 23.38 : And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE[G3588] KING OF THE[G3588] JEWS.
M / Luke 23.39 : And one of the[G3588] malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
M / Luke 23.40 : But the[G3588] other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the[G3588] same condemnation?
M / Luke 23.44 : And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the[G3588] earth until the ninth hour.
M / Luke 23.45 : And the[G3588] sun was darkened, and the[G3588] veil of the[G3588] temple was rent in the midst.
M / Luke 23.47 : Now when the[G3588] centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
M / Luke 23.48 : And all the[G3588] people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
M / Luke 23.51 : (The same had not consented to the[G3588] counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the[G3588] Jews: who also himself waited for the[G3588] kingdom of God.
M / Luke 23.52 : This man went unto Pilate, and begged the[G3588] body of Jesus.
M / Luke 23.55 : And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the[G3588] sepulcher, and how his body was laid.
M / Luke 23.56 : And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the[G3588] sabbath day according to the[G3588] commandment.
M / Luke 24.1 : Now upon the[G3588] first day of the[G3588] week, very early in the morning, they came unto the[G3588] sepulcher, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
M / Luke 24.2 : And they found the[G3588] stone rolled away from the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / Luke 24.3 : And they entered in, and found not the[G3588] body of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / Luke 24.5 : And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the[G3588] earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the[G3588] living among the[G3588] dead?
M / Luke 24.7 : saying,
M / Luke 24.9 : And returned from the[G3588] sepulcher, and told all these things unto the[G3588] eleven, and to all the[G3588] rest.
M / Luke 24.10 : It was Mary Magdalene and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the[G3588] apostles.
M / Luke 24.12 : Then arose Peter, and ran unto the[G3588] sepulcher; and stooping down, he beheld the[G3588] linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
M / Luke 24.18 : And the[G3588] one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?
M / Luke 24.19 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 24.20 : And how the[G3588] chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
M / Luke 24.22 : Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the[G3588] sepulcher;
M / Luke 24.24 : And certain of them[G3588] which were with us went to the[G3588] sepulcher, and found it even so as the[G3588] women had said: but him they saw not.
M / Luke 24.25 : Then he said unto them,
M / Luke 24.27 : And beginning at Moses and all the[G3588] prophets, he expounded unto them in all the[G3588] Scriptures the things[G3588] concerning himself.
M / Luke 24.28 : And they drew nigh unto the[G3588] village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
M / Luke 24.29 : But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the[G3588] day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
M / Luke 24.32 : And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the[G3588] way, and while he opened to us the[G3588] Scriptures?
M / Luke 24.33 : And they rose up the[G3588] same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the[G3588] eleven gathered together, and them[G3588] that were with them,
M / Luke 24.34 : saying, The[G3588] Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
M / Luke 24.35 : And they told what things[G3588] were done in the[G3588] way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
M / Luke 24.42 : And they[G3588] gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.
M / Luke 24.44 : And he said unto them,
M / Luke 24.45 : Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the[G3588] Scriptures,
M / Luke 24.46 : And said unto them,
M / Luke 24.49 :
M / Luke 24.53 : And were continually in the[G3588] temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
M / John 1.1 : In the beginning was the[G3588] Word, and the[G3588] Word was with God, and the[G3588] Word was God.
M / John 1.4 : In him was life; and the[G3588] life was the[G3588] light of men.
M / John 1.5 : And the[G3588] light shineth in darkness; and the[G3588] darkness comprehended it not.
M / John 1.7 : The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the[G3588] Light, that all men through him might believe.
M / John 1.9 : That was the[G3588] true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the[G3588] world.
M / John 1.10 : He was in the[G3588] world, and the[G3588] world was made by him, and the[G3588] world knew him not.
M / John 1.14 : And the[G3588] Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
M / John 1.17 : For the[G3588] law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
M / John 1.18 : No man hath seen God at any time; the[G3588] only begotten Son, which is in the[G3588] bosom of the[G3588] Father, he hath declared him.
M / John 1.19 : And this is the[G3588] record of John, when the[G3588] Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
M / John 1.20 : And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the[G3588] Christ.
M / John 1.23 : He said, I am the voice of one crying in the[G3588] wilderness,
M / John 1.24 : And they which were sent were of the[G3588] Pharisees.
M / John 1.29 : The[G3588] next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the[G3588] Lamb of God, which taketh away the[G3588] sin of the[G3588] world.
M / John 1.32 : And John bare record, saying, I saw the[G3588] Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
M / John 1.33 : And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the[G3588] Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
M / John 1.34 : And I saw, and bare record that this is the[G3588] Son of God.
M / John 1.35 : Again the[G3588] next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;
M / John 1.36 : And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the[G3588] Lamb of God!
M / John 1.37 : And the[G3588] two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
M / John 1.40 : One of the[G3588] two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
M / John 1.41 : He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the[G3588] Messiah, which is, being interpreted, the[G3588] Christ.
M / John 1.42 : And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said,
M / John 1.43 : The[G3588] day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him,
M / John 1.44 : Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the[G3588] city of Andrew and Peter.
M / John 1.45 : Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the[G3588] law, and the[G3588] prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the[G3588] son of Joseph.
M / John 1.48 : Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him,
M / John 1.49 : Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the[G3588] Son of God; thou art the[G3588] King of Israel.
M / John 1.50 : Jesus answered and said unto him,
M / John 1.51 : And he saith unto him,
M / John 2.1 : And the[G3588] third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the[G3588] mother of Jesus was there:
M / John 2.2 : And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the[G3588] marriage.
M / John 2.3 : And when they wanted wine, the[G3588] mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
M / John 2.5 : His mother saith unto the[G3588] servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
M / John 2.6 : And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the[G3588] manner of the purifying of the[G3588] Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.
M / John 2.7 : Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 2.8 : And he saith unto them,
M / John 2.9 : When the[G3588] ruler of the feast had tasted the[G3588] water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the[G3588] servants which drew the[G3588] water knew;) the[G3588] governor of the feast called the[G3588] bridegroom,
M / John 2.10 : And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the[G3588] good wine until now.
M / John 2.13 : And the[G3588] Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,
M / John 2.14 : And found in the[G3588] temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the[G3588] changers of money sitting:
M / John 2.15 : And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the[G3588] temple, and the[G3588] sheep, and the[G3588] oxen; and poured out the[G3588] changers' money, and overthrew the[G3588] tables;
M / John 2.17 : And his disciples remembered that it was written, The[G3588] zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.
M / John 2.18 : Then answered the[G3588] Jews and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
M / John 2.20 : Then said the[G3588] Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days?
M / John 2.21 : But he spake of the[G3588] temple of his body.
M / John 2.22 : When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the[G3588] Scripture, and the[G3588] word which Jesus had said.
M / John 2.23 : Now when he was in Jerusalem at the[G3588] passover, in the[G3588] feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the[G3588] miracles which he did.
M / John 3.1 : There was a man of the[G3588] Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the[G3588] Jews:
M / John 3.3 : Jesus answered and said unto him,
M / John 3.5 : Jesus answered,
M / John 3.6 :
M / John 3.8 :
M / John 3.13 :
M / John 3.14 :
M / John 3.16 :
M / John 3.17 :
M / John 3.18 :
M / John 3.19 :
M / John 3.20 :
M / John 3.21 :
M / John 3.22 : After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the[G3588] land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
M / John 3.28 : Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the[G3588] Christ, but that I am sent before him.
M / John 3.29 : He that hath the[G3588] bride is the bridegroom: but the[G3588] friend of the[G3588] bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the[G3588] bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
M / John 3.31 : He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the[G3588] earth is earthly, and speaketh of the[G3588] earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
M / John 3.34 : For he whom God hath sent speaketh the[G3588] words of God: for God giveth not the[G3588] Spirit by measure unto him.
M / John 3.35 : The[G3588] Father loveth the[G3588] Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
M / John 3.36 : He that believeth on the[G3588] Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the[G3588] Son shall not see life; but the[G3588] wrath of God abideth on him.
M / John 4.1 : When therefore the[G3588] Lord knew how the[G3588] Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
M / John 4.5 : Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the[G3588] parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
M / John 4.6 : Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the[G3588] well: and it was about the sixth hour.
M / John 4.8 : (For his disciples were gone away unto the[G3588] city to buy meat.)
M / John 4.9 : Then saith the[G3588] woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
M / John 4.10 : Jesus answered and said unto her,
M / John 4.11 : The[G3588] woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the[G3588] well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?
M / John 4.12 : Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the[G3588] well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?
M / John 4.14 :
M / John 4.15 : The[G3588] woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
M / John 4.17 : The[G3588] woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her,
M / John 4.19 : The[G3588] woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
M / John 4.20 : Our fathers worshiped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the[G3588] place where men ought to worship.
M / John 4.21 : Jesus saith unto her,
M / John 4.22 :
M / John 4.23 :
M / John 4.25 : The[G3588] woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.
M / John 4.28 : The[G3588] woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the[G3588] city, and saith to the[G3588] men,
M / John 4.29 : Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the[G3588] Christ?
M / John 4.30 : Then they went out of the[G3588] city, and came unto him.
M / John 4.31 : In the[G3588] mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
M / John 4.32 : But he[G3588] said unto them,
M / John 4.33 : Therefore said the[G3588] disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
M / John 4.34 : Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 4.35 :
M / John 4.39 : And many of the[G3588] Samaritans of that city believed on him for the[G3588] saying of the[G3588] woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
M / John 4.40 : So when the[G3588] Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
M / John 4.42 : And said unto the[G3588] woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Savior of the[G3588] world.
M / John 4.45 : Then when he was come into Galilee, the[G3588] Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the[G3588] feast: for they also went unto the[G3588] feast.
M / John 4.46 : So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the[G3588] water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
M / John 4.49 : The[G3588] nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
M / John 4.50 : Jesus saith unto him,
M / John 4.52 : Then inquired he of them the[G3588] hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the[G3588] fever left him.
M / John 4.53 : So the[G3588] father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him,
M / John 5.1 : After this there was a feast of the[G3588] Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
M / John 5.2 : Now there is at Jerusalem by the[G3588] sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.
M / John 5.3 : In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the[G3588] moving of the[G3588] water.
M / John 5.4 : For an angel went down at a certain season into the[G3588] pool, and troubled the[G3588] water: whosoever then first after the[G3588] troubling of the[G3588] water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
M / John 5.7 : The[G3588] impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the[G3588] water is troubled, to put me into the[G3588] pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
M / John 5.9 : And immediately the[G3588] man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the[G3588] same day was the sabbath.
M / John 5.10 : The[G3588] Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
M / John 5.14 : Afterward Jesus findeth him in the[G3588] temple, and said unto him,
M / John 5.15 : The[G3588] man departed, and told the[G3588] Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.
M / John 5.16 : And therefore did the[G3588] Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
M / John 5.18 : Therefore the[G3588] Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the[G3588] sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.
M / John 5.19 : Then answered Jesus and said unto them,
M / John 5.20 :
M / John 5.21 :
M / John 5.22 :
M / John 5.23 :
M / John 5.25 :
M / John 5.26 :
M / John 5.28 :
M / John 5.30 :
M / John 5.32 :
M / John 5.33 :
M / John 5.36 :
M / John 5.37 :
M / John 5.39 :
M / John 5.42 :
M / John 5.44 :
M / John 5.45 :
M / John 6.1 : After these things Jesus went over the[G3588] sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
M / John 6.4 : And the[G3588] passover, a feast of the[G3588] Jews, was nigh.
M / John 6.10 : And Jesus said,
M / John 6.11 : And Jesus took the[G3588] loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the[G3588] disciples, and the[G3588] disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the[G3588] fishes as much as they would.
M / John 6.12 : When they were filled, he said unto his disciples,
M / John 6.13 : Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the[G3588] five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
M / John 6.14 : Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the[G3588] world.
M / John 6.16 : And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the[G3588] sea,
M / John 6.17 : And entered into a ship, and went over the[G3588] sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
M / John 6.19 : So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the[G3588] sea, and drawing nigh unto the[G3588] ship: and they were afraid.
M / John 6.20 : But he[G3588] saith unto them,
M / John 6.21 : Then they willingly received him into the[G3588] ship: and immediately the[G3588] ship was at the[G3588] land whither they went.
M / John 6.22 : The[G3588] day following, when the[G3588] people which stood on the other side of the[G3588] sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the[G3588] boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
M / John 6.23 : (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the[G3588] place where they did eat bread, after that the[G3588] Lord had given thanks: )
M / John 6.24 : When the[G3588] people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
M / John 6.25 : And when they had found him on the other side of the[G3588] sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
M / John 6.26 : Jesus answered them and said,
M / John 6.27 :
M / John 6.28 : Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the[G3588] works of God?
M / John 6.29 : Jesus answered and said unto them,
M / John 6.31 : Our fathers did eat manna in the[G3588] desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
M / John 6.32 : Then Jesus said unto them,
M / John 6.33 :
M / John 6.35 : And Jesus said unto them,
M / John 6.37 :
M / John 6.38 :
M / John 6.39 :
M / John 6.40 :
M / John 6.41 : The[G3588] Jews then murmured at him, because he said,
M / John 6.42 : And they said, Is not this Jesus, the[G3588] son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith,
M / John 6.44 :
M / John 6.45 :
M / John 6.46 :
M / John 6.49 :
M / John 6.50 :
M / John 6.51 :
M / John 6.52 : The[G3588] Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
M / John 6.53 : Then Jesus said unto them,
M / John 6.54 :
M / John 6.57 :
M / John 6.62 :
M / John 6.63 :
M / John 6.67 : Then said Jesus unto the[G3588] twelve,
M / John 6.69 : And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the[G3588] Son of the[G3588] living God.
M / John 6.71 : He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the[G3588] twelve.
M / John 7.1 : After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the[G3588] Jews sought to kill him.
M / John 7.2 : Now the[G3588] Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
M / John 7.3 : His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the[G3588] works that thou doest.
M / John 7.4 : For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, show thyself to the[G3588] world.
M / John 7.7 :
M / John 7.10 : But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the[G3588] feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
M / John 7.11 : Then the[G3588] Jews sought him at the[G3588] feast, and said, Where is he?
M / John 7.12 : And there was much murmuring among the[G3588] people concerning him: for some[G3588] said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the[G3588] people.
M / John 7.13 : Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the[G3588] Jews.
M / John 7.14 : Now about the midst of the[G3588] feast Jesus went up into the[G3588] temple, and taught.
M / John 7.15 : And the[G3588] Jews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
M / John 7.17 :
M / John 7.19 :
M / John 7.20 : The[G3588] people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?
M / John 7.22 :
M / John 7.23 :
M / John 7.26 : But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the[G3588] rulers know indeed that this is the[G3588] very Christ?
M / John 7.28 : Then cried Jesus in the[G3588] temple as he taught, saying,
M / John 7.31 : And many of the[G3588] people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
M / John 7.32 : The[G3588] Pharisees heard that the[G3588] people murmured such things concerning him; and the[G3588] Pharisees and the[G3588] chief priests sent officers to take him.
M / John 7.35 : Then said the[G3588] Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the[G3588] dispersed among the[G3588] Gentiles, and teach the[G3588] Gentiles?
M / John 7.37 : In the[G3588] last day, that great day of the[G3588] feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying,
M / John 7.38 :
M / John 7.39 : (But this spake he of the[G3588] Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
M / John 7.40 : Many of the[G3588] people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the[G3588] Prophet.
M / John 7.41 : Others said, This is the[G3588] Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?
M / John 7.42 : Hath not the[G3588] Scripture said, That Christ cometh of the[G3588] seed of David, and out of the[G3588] town of Bethlehem, where David was?
M / John 7.43 : So there was a division among the[G3588] people because of him.
M / John 7.45 : Then came the[G3588] officers to the[G3588] chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
M / John 7.46 : The[G3588] officers answered, Never man spake like this man.
M / John 7.47 : Then answered them the[G3588] Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?
M / John 7.48 : Have any of the[G3588] rulers or of the[G3588] Pharisees believed on him?
M / John 7.49 : But this people who knoweth not the[G3588] law are cursed.
M / John 8.1 : Jesus went unto the[G3588] mount of Olives.
M / John 8.2 : And early in the morning he came again into the[G3588] temple, and all the[G3588] people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
M / John 8.3 : And the[G3588] scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
M / John 8.5 : Now Moses in the[G3588] law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?
M / John 8.6 : This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the[G3588] ground, as though he heard them not.
M / John 8.8 : And again he stooped down, and wrote on the[G3588] ground.
M / John 8.9 : And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the[G3588] eldest, even unto the[G3588] last: and Jesus was left alone, and the[G3588] woman standing in the midst.
M / John 8.10 : When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the[G3588] woman, he said unto her,
M / John 8.11 : She[G3588] said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her,
M / John 8.12 : Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying,
M / John 8.13 : The[G3588] Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
M / John 8.15 :
M / John 8.16 :
M / John 8.17 :
M / John 8.18 :
M / John 8.20 : These words spake Jesus in the[G3588] treasury, as he taught in the[G3588] temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.
M / John 8.22 : Then said the[G3588] Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.
M / John 8.25 : Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 8.26 :
M / John 8.27 : They understood not that he spake to them of the[G3588] Father.
M / John 8.28 : Then said Jesus unto them,
M / John 8.29 :
M / John 8.32 :
M / John 8.35 :
M / John 8.36 :
M / John 8.39 : They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 8.40 :
M / John 8.41 :
M / John 8.44 :
M / John 8.45 :
M / John 8.48 : Then answered the[G3588] Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
M / John 8.52 : Then said the[G3588] Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the[G3588] prophets; and thou sayest,
M / John 8.53 : Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the[G3588] prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
M / John 8.57 : Then said the[G3588] Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
M / John 8.59 : Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the[G3588] temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
M / John 9.3 : Jesus answered,
M / John 9.4 :
M / John 9.5 :
M / John 9.6 : When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the[G3588] spittle, and he anointed the[G3588] eyes of the[G3588] blind man with the[G3588] clay,
M / John 9.7 : And said unto him,
M / John 9.8 : The[G3588] neighbors therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
M / John 9.11 : He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me,
M / John 9.13 : They brought to the[G3588] Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.
M / John 9.14 : And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the[G3588] clay, and opened his eyes.
M / John 9.15 : Then again the[G3588] Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He[G3588] said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
M / John 9.16 : Therefore said some of the[G3588] Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the[G3588] sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
M / John 9.17 : They say unto the[G3588] blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He[G3588] said, He is a prophet.
M / John 9.18 : But the[G3588] Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the[G3588] parents of him that had received his sight.
M / John 9.22 : These words spake his parents, because they feared the[G3588] Jews: for the[G3588] Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
M / John 9.24 : Then again called they the[G3588] man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.
M / John 9.30 : The[G3588] man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvelous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
M / John 9.35 : Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him,
M / John 9.38 : And he[G3588] said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.
M / John 9.40 : And some of the[G3588] Pharisees which were with him heard these words and said unto him, Are we blind also?
M / John 10.1 :
M / John 10.2 :
M / John 10.3 :
M / John 10.4 :
M / John 10.5 :
M / John 10.7 : Then said Jesus unto them again,
M / John 10.8 :
M / John 10.9 :
M / John 10.10 :
M / John 10.11 :
M / John 10.12 :
M / John 10.13 :
M / John 10.14 :
M / John 10.15 :
M / John 10.19 : There was a division therefore again among the[G3588] Jews for these sayings.
M / John 10.21 : Others said, These are not the[G3588] words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
M / John 10.22 : And it was at Jerusalem the[G3588] feast of the dedication, and it was winter.
M / John 10.23 : And Jesus walked in the[G3588] temple in Solomon's porch.
M / John 10.24 : Then came the Jews round about [G3588] him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the[G3588] Christ, tell us plainly.
M / John 10.25 : Jesus answered them,
M / John 10.31 : Then the[G3588] Jews took up stones again to stone him.
M / John 10.33 : The[G3588] Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
M / John 10.35 :
M / John 10.36 :
M / John 10.37 :
M / John 10.38 :
M / John 10.40 : And went away again beyond Jordan into the[G3588] place where John at first baptized; and there he abode.
M / John 11.1 : Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the[G3588] town of Mary and her sister Martha.
M / John 11.2 : (It was that Mary which anointed the[G3588] Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
M / John 11.4 : When Jesus heard that, he said,
M / John 11.8 : His disciples say unto him, Master, the[G3588] Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
M / John 11.9 : Jesus answered,
M / John 11.10 :
M / John 11.17 : Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the[G3588] grave four days already.
M / John 11.19 : And many of the[G3588] Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
M / John 11.20 : Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the[G3588] house.
M / John 11.24 : Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the[G3588] resurrection at the[G3588] last day.
M / John 11.25 : Jesus said unto her,
M / John 11.27 : She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Son of God, which should come into the[G3588] world.
M / John 11.28 : And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The[G3588] Master is come, and calleth for thee.
M / John 11.30 : Now Jesus was not yet come into the[G3588] town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
M / John 11.31 : The[G3588] Jews then which were with her in the[G3588] house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the[G3588] grave to weep there.
M / John 11.33 : When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the[G3588] Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the[G3588] spirit, and was troubled.
M / John 11.36 : Then said the[G3588] Jews, Behold how he loved him!
M / John 11.37 : And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the[G3588] eyes of the[G3588] blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?
M / John 11.38 : Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the[G3588] grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
M / John 11.39 : Jesus said,
M / John 11.40 : Jesus saith unto her,
M / John 11.41 : Then they took away the[G3588] stone from the place where the[G3588] dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said,
M / John 11.42 :
M / John 11.45 : Then many of the[G3588] Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
M / John 11.46 : But some of them went their ways to the[G3588] Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
M / John 11.47 : Then gathered the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.
M / John 11.48 : If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the[G3588] Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.
M / John 11.50 : Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the[G3588] people, and that the[G3588] whole nation perish not.
M / John 11.52 : And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the[G3588] children of God that were scattered abroad.
M / John 11.54 : Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the[G3588] Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the[G3588] wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.
M / John 11.55 : And the[G3588] Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up [G3588] to Jerusalem before the[G3588] passover, to purify themselves.
M / John 11.56 : Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the[G3588] temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the[G3588] feast?
M / John 11.57 : Now both the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him.
M / John 12.1 : Then Jesus six days before the[G3588] passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.
M / John 12.3 : Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the[G3588] feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the[G3588] house was filled with the[G3588] odor of the[G3588] ointment.
M / John 12.6 : This he said, not that he cared for the[G3588] poor; but because he was a thief, and had the[G3588] bag, and bare what was put therein.
M / John 12.7 : Then said Jesus,
M / John 12.8 :
M / John 12.9 : Much people of the[G3588] Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
M / John 12.10 : But the[G3588] chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;
M / John 12.11 : Because that by reason of him many of the[G3588] Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
M / John 12.12 : On the[G3588] next day much people that were come to the[G3588] feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
M / John 12.13 : Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried,
M / John 12.17 : The[G3588] people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record.
M / John 12.18 : For this cause the[G3588] people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.
M / John 12.19 : The[G3588] Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the[G3588] world is gone after him.
M / John 12.20 : And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the[G3588] feast:
M / John 12.21 : The same came therefore to Philip, which[G3588] was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
M / John 12.23 : And Jesus answered them, saying,
M / John 12.24 :
M / John 12.29 : The[G3588] people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him.
M / John 12.31 :
M / John 12.32 :
M / John 12.34 : The[G3588] people answered him, We have heard out of the[G3588] law that Christ abideth forever: and how sayest thou, The[G3588] Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
M / John 12.35 : Then Jesus said unto them,
M / John 12.36 :
M / John 12.38 : That the[G3588] saying of Isaiah the[G3588] prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake,
M / John 12.42 : Nevertheless among the[G3588] chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the[G3588] Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
M / John 12.43 : For they loved the[G3588] praise of men more than the[G3588] praise of God.
M / John 12.46 :
M / John 12.47 :
M / John 12.48 :
M / John 12.50 :
M / John 13.1 : Now before the[G3588] feast of the[G3588] passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the[G3588] Father, having loved his own which[G3588] were in the[G3588] world, he loved them unto the end.
M / John 13.2 : And supper being ended, the[G3588] devil having now put into the[G3588] heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;
M / John 13.3 : Jesus knowing that the[G3588] Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;
M / John 13.5 : After that he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the[G3588] disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the[G3588] towel wherewith he was girded.
M / John 13.18 :
M / John 13.22 : Then the[G3588] disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
M / John 13.26 : Jesus answered,
M / John 13.27 : And after the[G3588] sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him,
M / John 13.29 : For some of them thought, because Judas had the[G3588] bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the[G3588] feast; or, that he should give something to the[G3588] poor.
M / John 13.30 : He then having received the[G3588] sop went immediately out: and it was night.
M / John 13.31 : Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said,
M / John 13.33 :
M / John 14.4 :
M / John 14.5 : Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the[G3588] way?
M / John 14.6 : Jesus saith unto him,
M / John 14.8 : Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the[G3588] Father, and it sufficeth us.
M / John 14.9 : Jesus saith unto him,
M / John 14.10 :
M / John 14.11 :
M / John 14.12 :
M / John 14.13 :
M / John 14.16 :
M / John 14.17 :
M / John 14.19 :
M / John 14.22 : Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the[G3588] world?
M / John 14.24 :
M / John 14.26 :
M / John 14.27 :
M / John 14.28 :
M / John 14.30 :
M / John 14.31 :
M / John 15.1 :
M / John 15.3 :
M / John 15.4 :
M / John 15.5 :
M / John 15.9 :
M / John 15.15 :
M / John 15.16 :
M / John 15.18 :
M / John 15.19 :
M / John 15.20 :
M / John 15.24 :
M / John 15.25 :
M / John 15.26 :
M / John 16.3 :
M / John 16.4 :
M / John 16.7 :
M / John 16.8 :
M / John 16.11 :
M / John 16.13 :
M / John 16.15 :
M / John 16.16 :
M / John 16.17 : Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us,
M / John 16.20 :
M / John 16.21 :
M / John 16.23 :
M / John 16.25 :
M / John 16.26 :
M / John 16.27 :
M / John 16.28 :
M / John 16.32 :
M / John 16.33 :
M / John 17.1 : These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said,
M / John 17.3 :
M / John 17.4 :
M / John 17.5 :
M / John 17.6 :
M / John 17.8 :
M / John 17.9 :
M / John 17.11 :
M / John 17.12 :
M / John 17.13 :
M / John 17.14 :
M / John 17.15 :
M / John 17.16 :
M / John 17.18 :
M / John 17.21 :
M / John 17.22 :
M / John 17.23 :
M / John 17.25 :
M / John 17.26 :
M / John 18.1 : When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the[G3588] brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.
M / John 18.2 : And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the[G3588] place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
M / John 18.3 : Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the[G3588] chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
M / John 18.7 : Then asked he them again,
M / John 18.9 : That the[G3588] saying might be fulfilled, which he spake,
M / John 18.10 : Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the[G3588] high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The[G3588] servant's name was Malchus.
M / John 18.11 : Then said Jesus unto Peter,
M / John 18.12 : Then the[G3588] band and the[G3588] captain and officers of the[G3588] Jews took Jesus, and bound him,
M / John 18.14 : Now Caiaphas was he,[G3588] which gave counsel to the[G3588] Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the[G3588] people.
M / John 18.15 : And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the[G3588] high priest, and went in with Jesus into the[G3588] palace of the[G3588] high priest.
M / John 18.16 : But Peter stood at the[G3588] door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the[G3588] high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
M / John 18.17 : Then saith the[G3588] damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not.
M / John 18.18 : And the[G3588] servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.
M / John 18.19 : The[G3588] high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
M / John 18.20 : Jesus answered him,
M / John 18.22 : And when he had thus spoken, one of the[G3588] officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the[G3588] high priest so?
M / John 18.23 : Jesus answered him,
M / John 18.24 : Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the[G3588] high priest.
M / John 18.26 : One of the[G3588] servants of the[G3588] high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the[G3588] garden with him?
M / John 18.28 : Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the[G3588] hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the[G3588] judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the[G3588] passover.
M / John 18.31 : Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The[G3588] Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
M / John 18.32 : That the[G3588] saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.
M / John 18.33 : Then Pilate entered into the[G3588] judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews?
M / John 18.35 : Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the[G3588] chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
M / John 18.36 : Jesus answered,
M / John 18.37 : Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered,
M / John 18.38 : Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the[G3588] Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
M / John 18.39 : But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the[G3588] passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the[G3588] King of the[G3588] Jews?
M / John 19.2 : And the[G3588] soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,
M / John 19.3 : And said, Hail, King of the[G3588] Jews! and they smote him with their hands.
M / John 19.5 : Then came Jesus forth, wearing the[G3588] crown of thorns, and the[G3588] purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the[G3588] man!
M / John 19.6 : When the[G3588] chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
M / John 19.7 : The[G3588] Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
M / John 19.9 : And went again into the[G3588] judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
M / John 19.12 : And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the[G3588] Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
M / John 19.13 : When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the[G3588] judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
M / John 19.14 : And it was the preparation of the[G3588] passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the[G3588] Jews, Behold your King!
M / John 19.15 : But they[G3588] cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The[G3588] chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
M / John 19.19 : And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the[G3588] cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE[G3588] KING OF THE[G3588] JEWS.
M / John 19.20 : This title then read many of the[G3588] Jews: for the[G3588] place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the[G3588] city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.
M / John 19.21 : Then said the[G3588] chief priests of the[G3588] Jews to Pilate, Write not, The[G3588] king of the[G3588] Jews; but that he said, I am King of the[G3588] Jews.
M / John 19.23 : Then the[G3588] soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the[G3588] coat was without seam, woven from the[G3588] top throughout.
M / John 19.24 : They said therefore among themselves,
M / John 19.25 : Now there stood by the[G3588] cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the[G3588] wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
M / John 19.26 : When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the[G3588] disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother,
M / John 19.27 : Then saith he to the[G3588] disciple,
M / John 19.28 : After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the[G3588] Scripture might be fulfilled, saith,
M / John 19.29 : Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they[G3588] filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
M / John 19.30 : When Jesus therefore had received the[G3588] vinegar, he said,
M / John 19.31 : The[G3588] Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the[G3588] bodies should not remain upon the[G3588] cross on the[G3588] sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was a high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
M / John 19.32 : Then came the[G3588] soldiers, and broke the[G3588] legs of the[G3588] first, and of the[G3588] other which was crucified with him.
M / John 19.34 : But one of the[G3588] soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.
M / John 19.36 : For these things were done, that the[G3588] Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
M / John 19.38 : And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the[G3588] Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the[G3588] body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the[G3588] body of Jesus.
M / John 19.40 : Then took they the[G3588] body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the[G3588] spices, as the manner of the[G3588] Jews is to bury.
M / John 19.41 : Now in the[G3588] place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the[G3588] garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid.
M / John 19.42 : There laid they Jesus therefore because of the[G3588] Jews' preparation day; for the[G3588] sepulcher was nigh at hand.
M / John 20.1 : The[G3588] first day of the[G3588] week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the[G3588] sepulcher, and seeth the[G3588] stone taken away from the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / John 20.2 : Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the[G3588] other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the[G3588] Lord out of the[G3588] sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him.
M / John 20.3 : Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / John 20.4 : So they ran both together: and the[G3588] other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the[G3588] sepulcher.
M / John 20.5 : And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the[G3588] linen clothes lying; yet went he not in.
M / John 20.6 : Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the[G3588] sepulcher, and seeth the[G3588] linen clothes lie,
M / John 20.7 : And the[G3588] napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the[G3588] linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
M / John 20.8 : Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the[G3588] sepulcher, and he saw, and believed.
M / John 20.9 : For as yet they knew not the[G3588] Scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
M / John 20.10 : Then the[G3588] disciples went away again unto their own home.
M / John 20.11 : But Mary stood without at the[G3588] sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the[G3588] sepulcher,
M / John 20.12 : And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the[G3588] head, and the other at the[G3588] feet, where the[G3588] body of Jesus had lain.
M / John 20.15 : Jesus saith unto her,
M / John 20.18 : Mary Magdalene came and told the[G3588] disciples that she had seen the[G3588] Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
M / John 20.19 : Then the[G3588] same day at evening, being the[G3588] first day of the[G3588] week, when the[G3588] doors were shut where the[G3588] disciples were assembled for fear of the[G3588] Jews, came Jesus and stood in the[G3588] midst, and saith unto them,
M / John 20.20 : And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, [G3588] when they saw the[G3588] Lord.
M / John 20.24 : But Thomas, one of the[G3588] twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
M / John 20.25 : The[G3588] other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the[G3588] Lord. But he[G3588] said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the[G3588] print of the[G3588] nails, and put my finger into the[G3588] print of the[G3588] nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.
M / John 20.26 : And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the[G3588] doors being shut, and stood in the[G3588] midst, and said,
M / John 20.31 : But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the[G3588] Christ, the[G3588] Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
M / John 21.1 : After these things Jesus showed himself again to the[G3588] disciples at the[G3588] sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he himself.
M / John 21.2 : There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the[G3588] sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
M / John 21.4 : But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the[G3588] shore: but the[G3588] disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
M / John 21.6 : And he[G3588] said unto them,
M / John 21.7 : Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the[G3588] Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the[G3588] Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the[G3588] sea.
M / John 21.8 : And the[G3588] other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the[G3588] net with fishes.
M / John 21.10 : Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 21.11 : Simon Peter went up, and drew the[G3588] net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the[G3588] net broken.
M / John 21.12 : Jesus saith unto them,
M / John 21.17 : He saith unto him the[G3588] third time,
M / John 21.20 : Then Peter, turning about, seeth the[G3588] disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?
M / John 21.23 : Then went this saying abroad among the[G3588] brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but,
M / John 21.24 : This is the[G3588] disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
M / John 21.25 : And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the[G3588] world itself could not contain the[G3588] books that should be written. Amen.
M / Acts 1.1 : The[G3588] former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
M / Acts 1.2 : Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the[G3588] apostles whom he had chosen:
M / Acts 1.3 : To whom also he showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things[G3588] pertaining to the[G3588] kingdom of God:
M / Acts 1.4 : And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but
M / Acts 1.6 : When they[G3588] therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the[G3588] kingdom to Israel?
M / Acts 1.7 : And he said unto them,
M / Acts 1.8 :
M / Acts 1.14 : These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the[G3588] mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
M / Acts 1.15 : And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the[G3588] disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about a hundred and twenty,)
M / Acts 1.16 : Men and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the[G3588] Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
M / Acts 1.18 : Now this man purchased a field with the[G3588] reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
M / Acts 1.19 : And it was known unto all the[G3588] dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
M / Acts 1.21 : Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the[G3588] Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
M / Acts 1.22 : Beginning from the[G3588] baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.
M / Acts 1.26 : And they gave forth their lots; and the[G3588] lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the[G3588] eleven apostles.
M / Acts 2.1 : And when the[G3588] day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.
M / Acts 2.2 : And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the[G3588] house where they were sitting.
M / Acts 2.4 : And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the[G3588] Spirit gave them utterance.
M / Acts 2.6 : Now when this was noised abroad, the[G3588] multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.
M / Acts 2.9 : Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the[G3588] dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
M / Acts 2.10 : Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the[G3588] parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,
M / Acts 2.11 : Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the[G3588] wonderful works of God.
M / Acts 2.14 : But Peter, standing up with the[G3588] eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
M / Acts 2.15 : For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the[G3588] day.
M / Acts 2.16 : But this is that which was spoken by the[G3588] prophet Joel;
M / Acts 2.17 :
M / Acts 2.19 :
M / Acts 2.20 :
M / Acts 2.21 :
M / Acts 2.23 : Him, being delivered by the[G3588] determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:
M / Acts 2.24 : Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the[G3588] pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
M / Acts 2.25 : For David speaketh
M / Acts 2.29 : Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the[G3588] patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulcher is with us unto this day.
M / Acts 2.31 : He seeing this before spake of the[G3588] resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell,
M / Acts 2.33 : Therefore being by the[G3588] right hand of God exalted, and having received of the[G3588] Father the[G3588] promise of the[G3588] Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
M / Acts 2.34 : For David is not ascended into the[G3588] heavens: but he saith himself,
M / Acts 2.37 : Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the[G3588] rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
M / Acts 2.38 : Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the[G3588] gift of the[G3588] Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 2.39 : For the[G3588] promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that[G3588] are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
M / Acts 2.41 : Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the[G3588] same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
M / Acts 2.42 : And they continued steadfastly in the[G3588] apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
M / Acts 2.43 : And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the[G3588] apostles.
M / Acts 2.46 : And they, continuing daily with one accord in the[G3588] temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
M / Acts 2.47 : Praising God, and having favor with all the[G3588] people. And the[G3588] Lord added to the[G3588] church daily such as should be saved.
M / Acts 3.1 : Now Peter and John went up together into the[G3588] temple at the[G3588] hour of prayer, being the[G3588] ninth hour.
M / Acts 3.2 : And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the[G3588] gate of the[G3588] temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the[G3588] temple;
M / Acts 3.3 : Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the[G3588] temple asked an alms.
M / Acts 3.5 : And he[G3588] gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
M / Acts 3.6 : Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
M / Acts 3.7 : And he took him by the[G3588] right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
M / Acts 3.8 : And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the[G3588] temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
M / Acts 3.9 : And all the[G3588] people saw him walking and praising God:
M / Acts 3.10 : And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the[G3588] Beautiful gate of the[G3588] temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
M / Acts 3.11 : And as the[G3588] lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the[G3588] people ran together unto them in the[G3588] porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
M / Acts 3.12 : And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the[G3588] people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
M / Acts 3.13 : The[G3588] God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the[G3588] God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
M / Acts 3.14 : But ye denied the[G3588] Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;
M / Acts 3.15 : And killed the[G3588] Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
M / Acts 3.16 : And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the[G3588] faith which[G3588] is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
M / Acts 3.19 : Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the[G3588] Lord;
M / Acts 3.22 : For Moses truly said unto the[G3588] fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
M / Acts 3.23 : And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 3.24 : Yea, and all the[G3588] prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
M / Acts 3.25 : Ye are the children of the[G3588] prophets, and of the[G3588] covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the[G3588] kindreds of the[G3588] earth be blessed.
M / Acts 4.1 : And as they spake unto the[G3588] people, the[G3588] priests, and the[G3588] captain of the[G3588] temple, and the[G3588] Sadducees, came upon them,
M / Acts 4.2 : Being grieved that they taught the[G3588] people, and preached through Jesus the[G3588] resurrection from the dead.
M / Acts 4.3 : And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the[G3588] next day: for it was now eventide.
M / Acts 4.4 : Howbeit many of them which heard the[G3588] word believed; and the[G3588] number of the[G3588] men was about five thousand.
M / Acts 4.5 : And it came to pass on the[G3588] morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
M / Acts 4.6 : And Annas the[G3588] high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 4.7 : And when they had set them in the[G3588] midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
M / Acts 4.8 : Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the[G3588] people, and elders of Israel,
M / Acts 4.10 : Be it known unto you all, and to all the[G3588] people of Israel, that by the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
M / Acts 4.11 :
M / Acts 4.13 : Now when they saw the[G3588] boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
M / Acts 4.14 : And beholding the[G3588] man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
M / Acts 4.15 : But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the[G3588] council, they conferred among themselves,
M / Acts 4.17 : But that it spread no further among the[G3588] people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
M / Acts 4.18 : And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the[G3588] name of Jesus.
M / Acts 4.21 : So when they[G3588] had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the[G3588] people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
M / Acts 4.22 : For the[G3588] man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was showed.
M / Acts 4.23 : And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the[G3588] chief priests and elders had said unto them.
M / Acts 4.24 : And when they[G3588] heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the[G3588] sea, and all that[G3588] in them is:
M / Acts 4.26 :
M / Acts 4.30 : By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the[G3588] name of thy holy child Jesus.
M / Acts 4.31 : And when they had prayed, the[G3588] place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the[G3588] word of God with boldness.
M / Acts 4.32 : And the[G3588] multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
M / Acts 4.33 : And with great power gave the[G3588] apostles witness of the[G3588] resurrection of the[G3588] Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
M / Acts 4.34 : Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the[G3588] prices of the things that were sold,
M / Acts 4.35 : And laid them down at the[G3588] apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
M / Acts 4.36 : And Joses, who[G3588] by the[G3588] apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
M / Acts 4.37 : Having land, sold it, and brought the[G3588] money, and laid it at the[G3588] apostles' feet.
M / Acts 5.2 : And kept back part of the[G3588] price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the[G3588] apostles' feet.
M / Acts 5.3 : But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the[G3588] Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the[G3588] price of the[G3588] land?
M / Acts 5.6 : And the[G3588] young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
M / Acts 5.8 : And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the[G3588] land for so much? And she[G3588] said, Yea, for so much.
M / Acts 5.9 : Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the[G3588] Spirit of the Lord? behold, the[G3588] feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the[G3588] door, and shall carry thee out.
M / Acts 5.10 : Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the[G3588] young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
M / Acts 5.11 : And great fear came upon all the[G3588] church, and upon as many as heard these things.
M / Acts 5.12 : And by the[G3588] hands of the[G3588] apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the[G3588] people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
M / Acts 5.13 : And of the[G3588] rest durst no man join himself to them: but the[G3588] people magnified them.
M / Acts 5.14 : And believers were the more added to the[G3588] Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
M / Acts 5.15 : Insomuch that they brought forth the[G3588] sick into the[G3588] streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the[G3588] shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
M / Acts 5.16 : There came also a multitude out of the[G3588] cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
M / Acts 5.17 : Then the[G3588] high priest rose up, and all they[G3588] that were with him, (which is the sect of the[G3588] Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,
M / Acts 5.18 : And laid their hands on the[G3588] apostles, and put them in the common prison.
M / Acts 5.19 : But the angel of the Lord by night opened the[G3588] prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
M / Acts 5.20 : Go, stand and speak in the[G3588] temple to the[G3588] people all the[G3588] words of this life.
M / Acts 5.21 : And when they heard that, they entered into the[G3588] temple early in the morning, and taught. But the[G3588] high priest came, and they[G3588] that were with him, and called the council together, [G3588] and all the[G3588] senate of the[G3588] children of Israel, and sent to the[G3588] prison to have them brought.
M / Acts 5.22 : But when the[G3588] officers came, and found them not in the[G3588] prison, they returned, and told,
M / Acts 5.23 : saying, The[G3588] prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the[G3588] keepers standing without before the[G3588] doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
M / Acts 5.24 : Now when the high priest and the[G3588] captain of the[G3588] temple and the[G3588] chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
M / Acts 5.25 : Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the[G3588] men whom ye put in prison are standing in the[G3588] temple, and teaching the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 5.26 : Then went the[G3588] captain with the[G3588] officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the[G3588] people, lest they should have been stoned.
M / Acts 5.27 : And when they had brought them, they set them before the[G3588] council: and the[G3588] high priest asked them,
M / Acts 5.29 : Then Peter and the[G3588] other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
M / Acts 5.30 : The[G3588] God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
M / Acts 5.32 : And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the[G3588] Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
M / Acts 5.33 : When they[G3588] heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.
M / Acts 5.34 : Then stood there up one in the[G3588] council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the[G3588] people, and commanded to put the[G3588] apostles forth a little space;
M / Acts 5.37 : After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the[G3588] days of the[G3588] taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.
M / Acts 5.40 : And to him they agreed: and when they had called the[G3588] apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the[G3588] name of Jesus, and let them go.
M / Acts 5.41 : And they[G3588] departed from the presence of the[G3588] council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
M / Acts 5.42 : And daily in the[G3588] temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
M / Acts 6.1 : And in those days, when the number of the[G3588] disciples were multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the[G3588] Grecians against the[G3588] Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the[G3588] daily ministration.
M / Acts 6.2 : Then the[G3588] twelve called the[G3588] multitude of the[G3588] disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the[G3588] word of God, and serve tables.
M / Acts 6.4 : But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the[G3588] ministry of the[G3588] word.
M / Acts 6.5 : And the[G3588] saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:
M / Acts 6.6 : Whom they set before the[G3588] apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
M / Acts 6.7 : And the[G3588] word of God increased; and the[G3588] number of the[G3588] disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the[G3588] priests were obedient to the[G3588] faith.
M / Acts 6.8 : And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 6.9 : Then there arose certain of the[G3588] synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them[G3588] of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
M / Acts 6.10 : And they were not able to resist the[G3588] wisdom and the[G3588] spirit by which he spake.
M / Acts 6.12 : And they stirred up the[G3588] people, and the[G3588] elders, and the[G3588] scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the[G3588] council,
M / Acts 6.13 : And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the[G3588] law:
M / Acts 6.14 : For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the[G3588] customs which Moses delivered us.
M / Acts 6.15 : And all that sat in the[G3588] council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
M / Acts 7.1 : Then said the[G3588] high priest, Are these things so?
M / Acts 7.2 : And he[G3588] said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The[G3588] God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran,
M / Acts 7.7 : And the[G3588] nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.
M / Acts 7.8 : And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the[G3588] eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the[G3588] twelve patriarchs.
M / Acts 7.9 : And the[G3588] patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,
M / Acts 7.11 : Now there came a dearth over all the[G3588] land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
M / Acts 7.13 : And at the[G3588] second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
M / Acts 7.16 : And were carried over into Shechem, and laid in the[G3588] sepulcher that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the[G3588] sons of Hamor the father of Shechem.
M / Acts 7.17 : But when the[G3588] time of the[G3588] promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the[G3588] people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
M / Acts 7.23 : And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the[G3588] children of Israel.
M / Acts 7.24 : And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the[G3588] Egyptian:
M / Acts 7.25 : For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they[G3588] understood not.
M / Acts 7.26 : And the[G3588] next day he showed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
M / Acts 7.28 : Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the[G3588] Egyptian yesterday?
M / Acts 7.30 : And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the[G3588] wilderness of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
M / Acts 7.31 : When Moses saw it, he wondered at the[G3588] sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
M / Acts 7.32 : Saying, I am the[G3588] God of thy fathers, the[G3588] God of Abraham, and the[G3588] God of Isaac, and the[G3588] God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
M / Acts 7.33 : Then said the[G3588] Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the[G3588] place where thou standest is holy ground.
M / Acts 7.34 : I have seen, I have seen the[G3588] affliction of my people which[G3588] is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
M / Acts 7.35 : This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the[G3588] bush.
M / Acts 7.36 : He brought them out, after that he had showed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the[G3588] wilderness forty years.
M / Acts 7.37 : This is that Moses, which said unto the[G3588] children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
M / Acts 7.38 : This is he, that was in the[G3588] church in the[G3588] wilderness with the[G3588] angel which spake to him in the[G3588] mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
M / Acts 7.41 : And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the[G3588] idol, and rejoiced in the[G3588] works of their own hands.
M / Acts 7.42 :
M / Acts 7.43 :
M / Acts 7.44 : Our fathers had the[G3588] tabernacle of witness in the[G3588] wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the[G3588] fashion that he had seen.
M / Acts 7.45 : Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Joshua into the[G3588] possession of the[G3588] Gentiles, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, unto the[G3588] days of David;
M / Acts 7.46 : Who found favor before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the[G3588] God of Jacob.
M / Acts 7.48 : Howbeit the[G3588] most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the[G3588] prophet,
M / Acts 7.51 : Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the[G3588] Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.
M / Acts 7.52 : Which of the[G3588] prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before of the[G3588] coming of the[G3588] Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
M / Acts 7.53 : Who have received the[G3588] law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
M / Acts 7.54 : When they heard these things, they were cut to the[G3588] heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
M / Acts 7.56 : And said, Behold, I see the[G3588] heavens opened, and the[G3588] Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
M / Acts 7.58 : And cast him out of the[G3588] city, and stoned him: and the[G3588] witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.
M / Acts 8.1 : And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the[G3588] church which[G3588] was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the[G3588] regions of Judea and Samaria, except the[G3588] apostles.
M / Acts 8.3 : As for Saul, he made havoc of the[G3588] church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
M / Acts 8.4 : Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the[G3588] word.
M / Acts 8.6 : And the[G3588] people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the[G3588] miracles which he did.
M / Acts 8.9 : But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the[G3588] same city used sorcery, and bewitched the[G3588] people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
M / Acts 8.10 : To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the[G3588] great power of God.
M / Acts 8.12 : But when they believed Philip preaching the things[G3588] concerning the[G3588] kingdom of God, and the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
M / Acts 8.14 : Now when the[G3588] apostles which[G3588] were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the[G3588] word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
M / Acts 8.16 : (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.)
M / Acts 8.18 : And when Simon saw that through laying on of the[G3588] apostles' hands the[G3588] Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
M / Acts 8.20 : But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the[G3588] gift of God may be purchased with money.
M / Acts 8.22 : Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the[G3588] thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
M / Acts 8.24 : Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the[G3588] Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
M / Acts 8.25 : And they,[G3588] when they had testified and preached the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the[G3588] Samaritans.
M / Acts 8.26 : And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the[G3588] way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
M / Acts 8.28 : Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Isaiah the[G3588] prophet.
M / Acts 8.29 : Then the[G3588] Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
M / Acts 8.30 : And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the[G3588] prophet Isaiah, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
M / Acts 8.31 : And he[G3588] said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
M / Acts 8.32 : The[G3588] place of the[G3588] Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
M / Acts 8.33 :
M / Acts 8.34 : And the[G3588] eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the[G3588] prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
M / Acts 8.36 : And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the[G3588] eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
M / Acts 8.37 : And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the[G3588] Son of God.
M / Acts 8.38 : And he commanded the[G3588] chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the[G3588] water, both Philip and the[G3588] eunuch; and he baptized him.
M / Acts 8.39 : And when they were come up out of the[G3588] water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the[G3588] eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
M / Acts 8.40 : But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the[G3588] cities, till he came to Caesarea.
M / Acts 9.1 : And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the[G3588] disciples of the[G3588] Lord, went unto the[G3588] high priest,
M / Acts 9.2 : And desired of him letters to Damascus to the[G3588] synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
M / Acts 9.4 : And he fell to the[G3588] earth, and heard a voice saying unto him,
M / Acts 9.5 : And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the[G3588] Lord said,
M / Acts 9.6 : And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the[G3588] Lord said unto him,
M / Acts 9.7 : And the[G3588] men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
M / Acts 9.8 : And Saul arose from the[G3588] earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
M / Acts 9.10 : And there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias; and to him said the[G3588] Lord in a vision,
M / Acts 9.11 : And the[G3588] Lord said unto him,
M / Acts 9.14 : And here he hath authority from the[G3588] chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.
M / Acts 9.15 : But the[G3588] Lord said unto him,
M / Acts 9.17 : And Ananias went his way, and entered into the[G3588] house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the[G3588] Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the[G3588] way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 9.19 : And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the[G3588] disciples which were at Damascus.
M / Acts 9.20 : And straightway he preached Christ in the[G3588] synagogues, that he is the[G3588] Son of God.
M / Acts 9.21 : But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the[G3588] chief priests?
M / Acts 9.22 : But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the[G3588] Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
M / Acts 9.23 : And after that many days were fulfilled, the[G3588] Jews took counsel to kill him:
M / Acts 9.24 : But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the[G3588] gates day and night to kill him.
M / Acts 9.25 : Then the[G3588] disciples took him by night, and let him down by the[G3588] wall in a basket.
M / Acts 9.26 : And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he attempted to join himself to the[G3588] disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
M / Acts 9.27 : But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the[G3588] apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the[G3588] Lord in the[G3588] way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the[G3588] name of Jesus.
M / Acts 9.29 : And he spake boldly in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, and disputed against the[G3588] Grecians: but they[G3588] went about to slay him.
M / Acts 9.30 : Which when the[G3588] brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
M / Acts 9.31 : Then had the[G3588] churches rest throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the[G3588] fear of the[G3588] Lord, and in the[G3588] comfort of the[G3588] Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
M / Acts 9.32 : And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the[G3588] saints which dwelt at Lydda.
M / Acts 9.35 : And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sharon saw him, and turned to the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 9.38 : And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the[G3588] disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
M / Acts 9.39 : Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the[G3588] upper chamber: and all the[G3588] widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
M / Acts 9.40 : But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the[G3588] body said, Tabitha, arise. And she[G3588] opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
M / Acts 9.41 : And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the[G3588] saints and widows, presented her alive.
M / Acts 9.42 : And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 10.2 : A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the[G3588] people, and prayed to God always.
M / Acts 10.3 : He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the[G3588] day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.
M / Acts 10.4 : And when he[G3588] looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
M / Acts 10.7 : And when the[G3588] angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
M / Acts 10.9 : On the[G3588] morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the[G3588] city, Peter went up upon the[G3588] housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
M / Acts 10.11 : And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the[G3588] earth:
M / Acts 10.12 : Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the[G3588] earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the[G3588] air.
M / Acts 10.16 : This was done thrice: and the[G3588] vessel was received up again into heaven.
M / Acts 10.17 : Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the[G3588] men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the[G3588] gate,
M / Acts 10.19 : While Peter thought on the[G3588] vision, the[G3588] Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
M / Acts 10.21 : Then Peter went down to the[G3588] men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the[G3588] cause wherefore ye are come?
M / Acts 10.22 : And they[G3588] said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the[G3588] nation of the[G3588] Jews, was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
M / Acts 10.23 : Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the[G3588] morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
M / Acts 10.24 : And the[G3588] morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
M / Acts 10.30 : And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the[G3588] ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,
M / Acts 10.36 : The[G3588] word which God sent unto the[G3588] children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all: )
M / Acts 10.37 : That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, after the[G3588] baptism which John preached;
M / Acts 10.38 : How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the[G3588] devil; for God was with him.
M / Acts 10.39 : And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the[G3588] land of the[G3588] Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:
M / Acts 10.40 : Him God raised up the[G3588] third day, and showed him openly;
M / Acts 10.41 : Not to all the[G3588] people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
M / Acts 10.42 : And he commanded us to preach unto the[G3588] people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.
M / Acts 10.43 : To him give all the prophets witness, [G3588] that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
M / Acts 10.44 : While Peter yet spake these words, the[G3588] Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the[G3588] word.
M / Acts 10.45 : And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the[G3588] Gentiles also was poured out the[G3588] gift of the[G3588] Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 10.47 : Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the[G3588] Holy Ghost as well as we?
M / Acts 10.48 : And he commanded them to be baptized in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
M / Acts 11.1 : And the[G3588] apostles and brethren that were in Judea heard that the[G3588] Gentiles had also received the[G3588] word of God.
M / Acts 11.2 : And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they[G3588] that were of the circumcision contended with him,
M / Acts 11.6 : Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the[G3588] earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the[G3588] air.
M / Acts 11.11 : And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the[G3588] house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.
M / Acts 11.12 : And the[G3588] Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the[G3588] man's house:
M / Acts 11.15 : And as I began to speak, the[G3588] Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
M / Acts 11.16 : Then remembered I the[G3588] word of the Lord, how that he said,
M / Acts 11.17 : Forasmuch then as God gave them the[G3588] like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?
M / Acts 11.18 : When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the[G3588] Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
M / Acts 11.19 : Now they which were scattered abroad upon the[G3588] persecution that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the[G3588] word to none but unto the Jews only.
M / Acts 11.20 : And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the[G3588] Grecians, preaching the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 11.21 : And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 11.22 : Then tidings of these things came unto the[G3588] ears of the[G3588] church which[G3588] was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
M / Acts 11.23 : Who, when he came, and had seen the[G3588] grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 11.24 : For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 11.26 : And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the[G3588] church, and taught much people. And the[G3588] disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
M / Acts 11.28 : And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the[G3588] spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the[G3588] world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
M / Acts 11.29 : Then the[G3588] disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the[G3588] brethren which dwelt in Judea:
M / Acts 11.30 : Which also they did, and sent it to the[G3588] elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
M / Acts 12.1 : Now about that time Herod the[G3588] king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the[G3588] church.
M / Acts 12.2 : And he killed James the[G3588] brother of John with the sword.
M / Acts 12.3 : And because he saw it pleased the[G3588] Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
M / Acts 12.4 : And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 12.5 : Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the[G3588] church unto God for him.
M / Acts 12.6 : And when Herod would have brought him forth, the[G3588] same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the[G3588] door kept the[G3588] prison.
M / Acts 12.7 : And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the[G3588] prison: and he smote Peter on the[G3588] side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
M / Acts 12.8 : And the[G3588] angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
M / Acts 12.9 : And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the[G3588] angel; but thought he saw a vision.
M / Acts 12.10 : When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the[G3588] iron gate that leadeth unto the[G3588] city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the[G3588] angel departed from him.
M / Acts 12.11 : And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the[G3588] expectation of the[G3588] people of the[G3588] Jews.
M / Acts 12.12 : And when he had considered the thing, he came to the[G3588] house of Mary the[G3588] mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.
M / Acts 12.13 : And as Peter knocked at the[G3588] door of the[G3588] gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
M / Acts 12.14 : And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the[G3588] gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the[G3588] gate.
M / Acts 12.15 : And they[G3588] said unto her, Thou art mad. But she[G3588] constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they,[G3588] It is his angel.
M / Acts 12.17 : But he, beckoning unto them with the[G3588] hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the[G3588] Lord had brought him out of the[G3588] prison. And he said, Go show these things unto James, and to the[G3588] brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
M / Acts 12.18 : Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the[G3588] soldiers, what was become of Peter.
M / Acts 12.19 : And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the[G3588] keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Caesarea, and there abode.
M / Acts 12.20 : And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, [G3588] desired peace; because their country was nourished by the[G3588] king's country.
M / Acts 12.22 : And the[G3588] people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
M / Acts 12.23 : And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the[G3588] glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
M / Acts 12.24 : But the[G3588] word of God grew and multiplied.
M / Acts 13.1 : Now there were in the[G3588] church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the[G3588] tetrarch, and Saul.
M / Acts 13.2 : As they ministered to the[G3588] Lord, and fasted, the[G3588] Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the[G3588] work whereunto I have called them.
M / Acts 13.4 : So they, being sent forth by the[G3588] Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
M / Acts 13.5 : And when they were at Salamis, they preached the[G3588] word of God in the[G3588] synagogues of the[G3588] Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
M / Acts 13.6 : And when they had gone through the[G3588] isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:
M / Acts 13.7 : Which was with the[G3588] deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the[G3588] word of God.
M / Acts 13.8 : But Elymas the[G3588] sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the[G3588] deputy from the[G3588] faith.
M / Acts 13.9 : Then Saul, (who[G3588] also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
M / Acts 13.10 : And said, O full of all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the[G3588] right ways of the Lord?
M / Acts 13.11 : And now, behold, the hand of the[G3588] Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the[G3588] sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
M / Acts 13.12 : Then the[G3588] deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the[G3588] doctrine of the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 13.14 : But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the[G3588] synagogue on the[G3588] sabbath day, and sat down.
M / Acts 13.15 : And after the[G3588] reading of the[G3588] law and the[G3588] prophets the[G3588] rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the[G3588] people, say on.
M / Acts 13.17 : The[G3588] God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the[G3588] people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm brought he them out of it.
M / Acts 13.18 : And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the[G3588] wilderness.
M / Acts 13.20 : And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the[G3588] prophet.
M / Acts 13.22 : And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the[G3588] son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.
M / Acts 13.24 : When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the[G3588] people of Israel.
M / Acts 13.26 : Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the[G3588] word of this salvation sent.
M / Acts 13.27 : For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the[G3588] voices of the[G3588] prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
M / Acts 13.29 : And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the[G3588] tree, and laid him in a sepulcher.
M / Acts 13.31 : And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 13.32 : And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the[G3588] promise which was made unto the[G3588] fathers,
M / Acts 13.33 : God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the[G3588] second psalm,
M / Acts 13.34 : And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead,
M / Acts 13.36 : For David, after he had served his own generation by the[G3588] will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
M / Acts 13.39 : And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the[G3588] law of Moses.
M / Acts 13.40 : Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the[G3588] prophets;
M / Acts 13.42 : And when the[G3588] Jews were gone out of the[G3588] synagogue, the[G3588] Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the[G3588] next sabbath.
M / Acts 13.43 : Now when the[G3588] congregation was broken up, many of the[G3588] Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the[G3588] grace of God.
M / Acts 13.44 : And the[G3588] next sabbath day came almost the whole city together [G3588] to hear the[G3588] word of God.
M / Acts 13.45 : But when the[G3588] Jews saw the[G3588] multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
M / Acts 13.46 : Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the[G3588] word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / Acts 13.47 : For so hath the[G3588] Lord commanded us, saying,
M / Acts 13.48 : And when the[G3588] Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
M / Acts 13.49 : And the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord was published throughout all the[G3588] region.
M / Acts 13.50 : But the[G3588] Jews stirred up the[G3588] devout and honorable women, and the[G3588] chief men of the[G3588] city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
M / Acts 13.51 : But they[G3588] shook off the[G3588] dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
M / Acts 13.52 : And the[G3588] disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 14.1 : And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the[G3588] synagogue of the[G3588] Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.
M / Acts 14.2 : But the[G3588] unbelieving Jews stirred up the[G3588] Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the[G3588] brethren.
M / Acts 14.3 : Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the[G3588] Lord, which[G3588] gave testimony unto the[G3588] word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
M / Acts 14.4 : But the[G3588] multitude of the[G3588] city was divided: and part[G3588] held with the[G3588] Jews, and part[G3588] with the[G3588] apostles.
M / Acts 14.5 : And when there was an assault made both of the[G3588] Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
M / Acts 14.6 : They were aware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and into the[G3588] region that lieth round about:
M / Acts 14.11 : And when the[G3588] people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The[G3588] gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
M / Acts 14.12 : And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the[G3588] chief speaker.
M / Acts 14.13 : Then the[G3588] priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the[G3588] gates, and would have done sacrifice with the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 14.14 : Which when the[G3588] apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the[G3588] people, crying out,
M / Acts 14.15 : And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the[G3588] living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the[G3588] sea, and all things that[G3588] are therein:
M / Acts 14.18 : And with these sayings scarce restrained they the[G3588] people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
M / Acts 14.19 : And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the[G3588] people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the[G3588] city, supposing he had been dead.
M / Acts 14.20 : Howbeit, as the[G3588] disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the[G3588] city: and the[G3588] next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
M / Acts 14.22 : Confirming the[G3588] souls of the[G3588] disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the[G3588] faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the[G3588] kingdom of God.
M / Acts 14.23 : And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the[G3588] Lord, on whom they believed.
M / Acts 14.25 : And when they had preached the[G3588] word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:
M / Acts 14.26 : And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the[G3588] grace of God for the[G3588] work which they fulfilled.
M / Acts 14.27 : And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, [G3588] they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / Acts 14.28 : And there they abode long time with the[G3588] disciples.
M / Acts 15.1 : And certain men which came down from Judea taught the[G3588] brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the[G3588] manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
M / Acts 15.2 : When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the[G3588] apostles and elders about this question.
M / Acts 15.3 : And being brought on their way by the[G3588] church, they[G3588] passed through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the[G3588] conversion of the[G3588] Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the[G3588] brethren.
M / Acts 15.4 : And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the[G3588] church, and of the[G3588] apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.
M / Acts 15.5 : But there rose up certain of the[G3588] sect of the[G3588] Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the[G3588] law of Moses.
M / Acts 15.6 : And the[G3588] apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.
M / Acts 15.7 : And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the[G3588] Gentiles by my mouth should hear the[G3588] word of the[G3588] gospel, and believe.
M / Acts 15.8 : And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the[G3588] Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;
M / Acts 15.10 : Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the[G3588] neck of the[G3588] disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
M / Acts 15.11 : But we believe that through the[G3588] grace of the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.
M / Acts 15.12 : Then all the[G3588] multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the[G3588] Gentiles by them.
M / Acts 15.15 : And to this agree the[G3588] words of the[G3588] prophets; as it is written,
M / Acts 15.16 :
M / Acts 15.17 :
M / Acts 15.19 : Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the[G3588] Gentiles are turned to God:
M / Acts 15.21 : For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the[G3588] synagogues every sabbath day.
M / Acts 15.22 : Then pleased it the[G3588] apostles and elders, with the[G3588] whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the[G3588] brethren:
M / Acts 15.23 : And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The[G3588] apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the[G3588] brethren which[G3588] are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia.
M / Acts 15.24 : Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the[G3588] law: to whom we gave no such commandment:
M / Acts 15.26 : Men that have hazarded their lives for the[G3588] name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Acts 15.27 : We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the[G3588] same things by mouth.
M / Acts 15.28 : For it seemed good to the[G3588] Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;
M / Acts 15.30 : So when they[G3588] were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, [G3588] they delivered the[G3588] epistle:
M / Acts 15.31 : Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the[G3588] consolation.
M / Acts 15.32 : And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the[G3588] brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
M / Acts 15.33 : And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the[G3588] brethren unto the[G3588] apostles.
M / Acts 15.35 : Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord, with many others also.
M / Acts 15.36 : And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord, and see how they do.
M / Acts 15.38 : But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the[G3588] work.
M / Acts 15.40 : And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the[G3588] brethren unto the[G3588] grace of God.
M / Acts 15.41 : And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the[G3588] churches.
M / Acts 16.2 : Which was well reported of by the[G3588] brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
M / Acts 16.3 : Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the[G3588] Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.
M / Acts 16.4 : And as they went through the[G3588] cities, they delivered them the[G3588] decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the[G3588] apostles and elders which[G3588] were at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 16.5 : And so were the[G3588] churches established in the[G3588] faith, and increased in number daily.
M / Acts 16.6 : Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the[G3588] region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the[G3588] Holy Ghost to preach the[G3588] word in Asia,
M / Acts 16.7 : After they were come to Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia: but the[G3588] Spirit suffered them not.
M / Acts 16.9 : And a vision appeared to Paul in the[G3588] night; there stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
M / Acts 16.10 : And after he had seen the[G3588] vision, immediately we endeavored to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the[G3588] Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
M / Acts 16.11 : Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the[G3588] next day to Neapolis;
M / Acts 16.13 : And on the[G3588] sabbath we went out of the[G3588] city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the[G3588] women which resorted thither.
M / Acts 16.14 : And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the[G3588] Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
M / Acts 16.15 : And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the[G3588] Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
M / Acts 16.17 : The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the[G3588] most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation.
M / Acts 16.18 : And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the[G3588] spirit, I command thee in the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the[G3588] same hour.
M / Acts 16.19 : And when her masters saw that the[G3588] hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the[G3588] marketplace unto the[G3588] rulers,
M / Acts 16.20 : And brought them to the[G3588] magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
M / Acts 16.22 : And the[G3588] multitude rose up together against them: and the[G3588] magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
M / Acts 16.23 : And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the[G3588] jailer to keep them safely:
M / Acts 16.24 : Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the[G3588] inner prison, and made their feet fast in the[G3588] stocks.
M / Acts 16.25 : And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the[G3588] prisoners heard them.
M / Acts 16.26 : And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the[G3588] foundations of the[G3588] prison were shaken: and immediately all the[G3588] doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
M / Acts 16.27 : And the[G3588] keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the[G3588] prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the[G3588] prisoners had been fled.
M / Acts 16.31 : And they[G3588] said, Believe on the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
M / Acts 16.32 : And they spake unto him the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord, and to all that[G3588] were in his house.
M / Acts 16.33 : And he took them the[G3588] same hour of the[G3588] night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
M / Acts 16.35 : And when it was day, the[G3588] magistrates sent the[G3588] sergeants, saying, Let those men go.
M / Acts 16.36 : And the[G3588] keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The[G3588] magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.
M / Acts 16.38 : And the[G3588] sergeants told these words unto the[G3588] magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans.
M / Acts 16.39 : And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the[G3588] city.
M / Acts 16.40 : And they went out of the[G3588] prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the[G3588] brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
M / Acts 17.1 : Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the[G3588] Jews:
M / Acts 17.2 : And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the[G3588] Scriptures,
M / Acts 17.4 : And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the[G3588] devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the[G3588] chief women not a few.
M / Acts 17.5 : But the[G3588] Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the[G3588] baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, [G3588] and assaulted the[G3588] house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 17.6 : And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the[G3588] rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down [G3588] are come hither also;
M / Acts 17.7 : Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the[G3588] decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.
M / Acts 17.8 : And they troubled the[G3588] people and the[G3588] rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
M / Acts 17.9 : And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the[G3588] other, they let them go.
M / Acts 17.10 : And the[G3588] brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the[G3588] synagogue of the[G3588] Jews.
M / Acts 17.11 : These were more noble than those[G3588] in Thessalonica, in that they received the[G3588] word with all readiness of mind, and searched the[G3588] Scriptures daily, whether those things were so.
M / Acts 17.13 : But when the[G3588] Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the[G3588] word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 17.14 : And then immediately the[G3588] brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the[G3588] sea: but Silas and Timothy abode there still.
M / Acts 17.16 : Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the[G3588] city wholly given to idolatry.
M / Acts 17.17 : Therefore disputed he in the[G3588] synagogue with the[G3588] Jews, and with the[G3588] devout persons, and in the[G3588] market daily with them that met with him.
M / Acts 17.18 : Then certain philosophers of the[G3588] Epicureans, and of the[G3588] Stoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other[G3588] some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the[G3588] resurrection.
M / Acts 17.19 : And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof[G3588] thou speakest, is?
M / Acts 17.24 : God that made the[G3588] world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
M / Acts 17.26 : And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the[G3588] face of the[G3588] earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the[G3588] bounds of their habitation;
M / Acts 17.27 : That they should seek the[G3588] Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
M / Acts 17.29 : Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the[G3588] Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
M / Acts 17.30 : And the[G3588] times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
M / Acts 17.31 : Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the[G3588] world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
M / Acts 17.32 : And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some[G3588] mocked: and others[G3588] said, We will hear thee again of this matter.
M / Acts 17.34 : Howbeit certain men cleaved unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the[G3588] Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
M / Acts 18.3 : And because he was of the[G3588] same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.
M / Acts 18.4 : And he reasoned in the[G3588] synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
M / Acts 18.5 : And when Silas and Timothy were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the[G3588] spirit, and testified to the[G3588] Jews that Jesus was Christ.
M / Acts 18.6 : And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / Acts 18.7 : And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the[G3588] synagogue.
M / Acts 18.8 : And Crispus, the[G3588] chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the[G3588] Lord with all his house; and many of the[G3588] Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
M / Acts 18.9 : Then spake the[G3588] Lord to Paul in the night by a vision,
M / Acts 18.11 : And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the[G3588] word of God among them.
M / Acts 18.12 : And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the[G3588] Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the[G3588] judgment seat,
M / Acts 18.13 : saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the[G3588] law.
M / Acts 18.14 : And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the[G3588] Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
M / Acts 18.16 : And he drove them from the[G3588] judgment seat.
M / Acts 18.17 : Then all the[G3588] Greeks took Sosthenes, the[G3588] chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the[G3588] judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
M / Acts 18.18 : And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the[G3588] brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.
M / Acts 18.19 : And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the[G3588] synagogue, and reasoned with the[G3588] Jews.
M / Acts 18.22 : And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the[G3588] church, he went down to Antioch.
M / Acts 18.23 : And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the[G3588] country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the[G3588] disciples.
M / Acts 18.24 : And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the[G3588] Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
M / Acts 18.25 : This man was instructed in the[G3588] way of the[G3588] Lord; and being fervent in the[G3588] spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things[G3588] of the[G3588] Lord, knowing only the[G3588] baptism of John.
M / Acts 18.26 : And he began to speak boldly in the[G3588] synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the[G3588] way of God more perfectly.
M / Acts 18.27 : And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the[G3588] brethren wrote, exhorting the[G3588] disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:
M / Acts 18.28 : For he mightily convinced the[G3588] Jews, and that publicly, showing by the[G3588] Scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
M / Acts 19.1 : And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the[G3588] upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
M / Acts 19.2 : He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they[G3588] said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
M / Acts 19.3 : And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they[G3588] said, Unto John's baptism.
M / Acts 19.4 : Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the[G3588] people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
M / Acts 19.5 : When they heard this, they were baptized in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 19.6 : And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the[G3588] Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
M / Acts 19.8 : And he went into the[G3588] synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things[G3588] concerning the[G3588] kingdom of God.
M / Acts 19.9 : But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the[G3588] multitude, he departed from them, and separated the[G3588] disciples, disputing daily in the[G3588] school of one Tyrannus.
M / Acts 19.10 : And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
M / Acts 19.11 : And God wrought special miracles by the[G3588] hands of Paul:
M / Acts 19.12 : So that from his body were brought unto the[G3588] sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the[G3588] diseases departed from them, and the[G3588] evil spirits went out of them.
M / Acts 19.13 : Then certain of the[G3588] vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
M / Acts 19.15 : And the[G3588] evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?
M / Acts 19.16 : And the[G3588] man in whom the[G3588] evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
M / Acts 19.17 : And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus was magnified.
M / Acts 19.19 : Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the[G3588] price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
M / Acts 19.20 : So mightily grew the[G3588] word of God and prevailed.
M / Acts 19.21 : After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the[G3588] spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
M / Acts 19.24 : For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the[G3588] craftsmen;
M / Acts 19.25 : Whom he called together with the[G3588] workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.
M / Acts 19.26 : Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which[G3588] are made with hands:
M / Acts 19.27 : So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at naught; but also that the[G3588] temple of the[G3588] great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the[G3588] world worshippeth.
M / Acts 19.29 : And the[G3588] whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the[G3588] theater.
M / Acts 19.30 : And when Paul would have entered in unto the[G3588] people, the[G3588] disciples suffered him not.
M / Acts 19.31 : And certain of the[G3588] chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the[G3588] theater.
M / Acts 19.32 : Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the[G3588] assembly was confused; and the[G3588] more part knew not wherefore they were come together.
M / Acts 19.33 : And they drew Alexander out of the[G3588] multitude, the[G3588] Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the[G3588] hand, and would have made his defense unto the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 19.35 : And when the[G3588] town clerk had appeased the[G3588] people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the[G3588] city of the Ephesians is a worshiper of the[G3588] great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
M / Acts 19.38 : Wherefore if Demetrius, and the[G3588] craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another.
M / Acts 19.41 : And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the[G3588] assembly.
M / Acts 20.1 : And after the[G3588] uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the[G3588] disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.3 : And there abode three months. And when the[G3588] Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.6 : And we sailed away from Philippi after the[G3588] days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.
M / Acts 20.7 : And upon the[G3588] first day of the[G3588] week, when the[G3588] disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the[G3588] morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
M / Acts 20.8 : And there were many lights in the[G3588] upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
M / Acts 20.9 : And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the[G3588] third loft, and was taken up dead.
M / Acts 20.12 : And they brought the[G3588] young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
M / Acts 20.15 : And we sailed thence, and came the[G3588] next day over against Chios; and the[G3588] next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the[G3588] next day we came to Miletus.
M / Acts 20.16 : For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the[G3588] day of Pentecost.
M / Acts 20.17 : And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] church.
M / Acts 20.19 : Serving the[G3588] Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the[G3588] lying in wait of the[G3588] Jews:
M / Acts 20.22 : And now, behold, I go bound in the[G3588] spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:
M / Acts 20.23 : Save that the[G3588] Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
M / Acts 20.24 : But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the[G3588] ministry, which I have received of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, to testify the[G3588] gospel of the[G3588] grace of God.
M / Acts 20.25 : And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the[G3588] kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
M / Acts 20.26 : Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the[G3588] blood of all men.
M / Acts 20.27 : For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the[G3588] counsel of God.
M / Acts 20.28 : Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the[G3588] flock, over the which the[G3588] Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the[G3588] church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
M / Acts 20.29 : For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the[G3588] flock.
M / Acts 20.32 : And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the[G3588] word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
M / Acts 20.35 : I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the[G3588] weak, and to remember the[G3588] words of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, how he said,
M / Acts 20.38 : Sorrowing most of all for the[G3588] words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the[G3588] ship.
M / Acts 21.1 : And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the[G3588] day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
M / Acts 21.3 : Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the[G3588] ship was to unlade her burden.
M / Acts 21.4 : And finding disciples we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the[G3588] Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.5 : And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the[G3588] city: and we kneeled down on the[G3588] shore, and prayed.
M / Acts 21.7 : And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the[G3588] brethren, and abode with them one day.
M / Acts 21.8 : And the[G3588] next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the[G3588] house of Philip the[G3588] evangelist, which was one of the[G3588] seven; and abode with him.
M / Acts 21.11 : And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the[G3588] Holy Ghost, So shall the[G3588] Jews at Jerusalem bind the[G3588] man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
M / Acts 21.13 : Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 21.14 : And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The[G3588] will of the[G3588] Lord be done.
M / Acts 21.16 : There went with us also certain of the[G3588] disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
M / Acts 21.17 : And when we were come to Jerusalem, the[G3588] brethren received us gladly.
M / Acts 21.18 : And the[G3588] day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the[G3588] elders were present.
M / Acts 21.19 : And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the[G3588] Gentiles by his ministry.
M / Acts 21.20 : And when they[G3588] heard it, they glorified the[G3588] Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the[G3588] law:
M / Acts 21.21 : And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which[G3588] are among the[G3588] Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the[G3588] customs.
M / Acts 21.24 : Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the[G3588] law.
M / Acts 21.25 : As touching the[G3588] Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.
M / Acts 21.26 : Then Paul took the[G3588] men, and the[G3588] next day purifying himself with them entered into the[G3588] temple, to signify the[G3588] accomplishment of the[G3588] days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
M / Acts 21.27 : And when the[G3588] seven days were almost ended, the[G3588] Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the[G3588] temple, stirred up all the[G3588] people, and laid hands on him,
M / Acts 21.28 : Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the[G3588] man, that teacheth all men every where against the[G3588] people, and the[G3588] law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the[G3588] temple, and hath polluted this holy place.
M / Acts 21.29 : (For they had seen before with him in the[G3588] city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the[G3588] temple.)
M / Acts 21.30 : And all the[G3588] city was moved, and the[G3588] people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the[G3588] temple: and forthwith the[G3588] doors were shut.
M / Acts 21.31 : And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the[G3588] chief captain of the[G3588] band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
M / Acts 21.32 : Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they[G3588] saw the[G3588] chief captain and the[G3588] soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
M / Acts 21.33 : Then the[G3588] chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done.
M / Acts 21.34 : And some cried one thing, some another, among the[G3588] multitude: and when he could not know the[G3588] certainty for the[G3588] tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the[G3588] castle.
M / Acts 21.35 : And when he came upon the[G3588] stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the[G3588] soldiers for the[G3588] violence of the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 21.36 : For the[G3588] multitude of the[G3588] people followed after, crying, Away with him.
M / Acts 21.37 : And as Paul was to be led into the[G3588] castle, he said unto the[G3588] chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who[G3588] said, Canst thou speak Greek?
M / Acts 21.38 : Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the[G3588] wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?
M / Acts 21.39 : But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the[G3588] people.
M / Acts 21.40 : And when he had given him license, Paul stood on the[G3588] stairs, and beckoned with the[G3588] hand unto the[G3588] people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the[G3588] Hebrew tongue, saying,
M / Acts 22.2 : (And when they heard that he spake in the[G3588] Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
M / Acts 22.3 : I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the[G3588] feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the[G3588] fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
M / Acts 22.5 : As also the[G3588] high priest doth bear me witness, and all the[G3588] estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the[G3588] brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
M / Acts 22.7 : And I fell unto the[G3588] ground, and heard a voice saying unto me,
M / Acts 22.9 : And they that were with me saw indeed the[G3588] light, and were afraid; but they heard not the[G3588] voice of him that spake to me.
M / Acts 22.10 : And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the[G3588] Lord said unto me,
M / Acts 22.11 : And when I could not see for the[G3588] glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.
M / Acts 22.12 : And one Ananias, a devout man according to the[G3588] law, having a good report of all the[G3588] Jews which dwelt there,
M / Acts 22.13 : Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the[G3588] same hour I looked up upon him.
M / Acts 22.14 : And he[G3588] said, The[G3588] God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
M / Acts 22.16 : And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord.
M / Acts 22.17 : And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the[G3588] temple, I was in a trance;
M / Acts 22.20 : And when the[G3588] blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the[G3588] raiment of them that slew him.
M / Acts 22.22 : And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the[G3588] earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
M / Acts 22.23 : And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the[G3588] air,
M / Acts 22.24 : The[G3588] chief captain commanded him to be brought into the[G3588] castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.
M / Acts 22.26 : When the[G3588] centurion heard that, he went and told the[G3588] chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.
M / Acts 22.27 : Then the[G3588] chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He[G3588] said, Yea.
M / Acts 22.28 : And the[G3588] chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born.
M / Acts 22.29 : Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the[G3588] chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
M / Acts 22.30 : On the[G3588] morrow, because he would have known the[G3588] certainty wherefore he was accused of the[G3588] Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the[G3588] chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
M / Acts 23.1 : And Paul, earnestly beholding the[G3588] council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God unto this day.
M / Acts 23.2 : And the[G3588] high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the[G3588] mouth.
M / Acts 23.3 : Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the[G3588] law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
M / Acts 23.6 : But when Paul perceived that the[G3588] one part were Sadducees, and the[G3588] other Pharisees, he cried out in the[G3588] council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
M / Acts 23.7 : And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the[G3588] Pharisees and the[G3588] Sadducees: and the[G3588] multitude was divided.
M / Acts 23.9 : And there arose a great cry: and the[G3588] scribes that were of the[G3588] Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
M / Acts 23.10 : And when there arose a great dissension, the[G3588] chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the[G3588] soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the[G3588] castle.
M / Acts 23.11 : And the[G3588] night following the[G3588] Lord stood by him, and said,
M / Acts 23.12 : And when it was day, certain of the[G3588] Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
M / Acts 23.14 : And they came to the[G3588] chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.
M / Acts 23.15 : Now therefore ye with the[G3588] council signify to the[G3588] chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.
M / Acts 23.16 : And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the[G3588] castle, and told Paul.
M / Acts 23.17 : Then Paul called one of the centurions unto [G3588] him, and said, Bring this young man unto the[G3588] chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.
M / Acts 23.18 : So he[G3588] took him, and brought him to the[G3588] chief captain, and said, Paul the[G3588] prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.
M / Acts 23.19 : Then the[G3588] chief captain took him by the[G3588] hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?
M / Acts 23.20 : And he said, The[G3588] Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul tomorrow into the[G3588] council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly.
M / Acts 23.22 : So the[G3588] chief captain then let the young man depart, [G3588] and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me.
M / Acts 23.23 : And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the[G3588] night;
M / Acts 23.24 : And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the[G3588] governor.
M / Acts 23.26 : Claudius Lysias unto the[G3588] most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting.
M / Acts 23.27 : This man was taken of the[G3588] Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.
M / Acts 23.28 : And when I would have known the[G3588] cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:
M / Acts 23.30 : And when it was told me how that the[G3588] Jews laid wait for the[G3588] man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what[G3588] they had against him. Farewell.
M / Acts 23.31 : Then the[G3588] soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.
M / Acts 23.32 : On the[G3588] morrow they left the[G3588] horsemen to go with him, and returned to the[G3588] castle:
M / Acts 23.33 : Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the[G3588] epistle to the[G3588] governor, presented Paul also before him.
M / Acts 23.34 : And when the[G3588] governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;
M / Acts 24.1 : And after five days Ananias the[G3588] high priest descended with the[G3588] elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the[G3588] governor against Paul.
M / Acts 24.5 : For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the[G3588] Jews throughout the[G3588] world, and a ringleader of the[G3588] sect of the[G3588] Nazarenes:
M / Acts 24.6 : Who also hath gone about to profane the[G3588] temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.
M / Acts 24.7 : But the[G3588] chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,
M / Acts 24.9 : And the[G3588] Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
M / Acts 24.10 : Then Paul, after that the[G3588] governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:
M / Acts 24.12 : And they neither found me in the[G3588] temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the[G3588] synagogues, nor in the[G3588] city:
M / Acts 24.14 : But this I confess unto thee, that after the[G3588] way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the[G3588] law and in the[G3588] prophets:
M / Acts 24.18 : Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the[G3588] temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
M / Acts 24.20 : Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the[G3588] council,
M / Acts 24.22 : And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the[G3588] chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttmost of your matter.
M / Acts 24.24 : And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the[G3588] faith in Christ.
M / Acts 24.27 : But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to show the[G3588] Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
M / Acts 25.1 : Now when Festus was come into the[G3588] province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 25.2 : Then the[G3588] high priest and the[G3588] chief of the[G3588] Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,
M / Acts 25.3 : And desired favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the[G3588] way to kill him.
M / Acts 25.5 : Let them[G3588] therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.
M / Acts 25.6 : And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the[G3588] next day sitting on the[G3588] judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
M / Acts 25.7 : And when he was come, the[G3588] Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
M / Acts 25.8 : While he answered for himself, Neither against the[G3588] law of the[G3588] Jews, neither against the[G3588] temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.
M / Acts 25.9 : But Festus, willing to do the[G3588] Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
M / Acts 25.12 : Then Festus, when he had conferred with the[G3588] council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
M / Acts 25.14 : And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the[G3588] king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:
M / Acts 25.15 : About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the[G3588] chief priests and the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.
M / Acts 25.16 : To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the[G3588] accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the[G3588] crime laid against him.
M / Acts 25.17 : Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the[G3588] morrow I sat on the[G3588] judgment seat, and commanded the[G3588] man to be brought forth.
M / Acts 25.18 : Against whom when the[G3588] accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed:
M / Acts 25.21 : But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the[G3588] hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.
M / Acts 25.22 : Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the[G3588] man myself. Tomorrow, said he,[G3588] thou shalt hear him.
M / Acts 25.23 : And on the[G3588] morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the[G3588] place of hearing, with the[G3588] chief captains, and principal men of the[G3588] city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth.
M / Acts 25.24 : And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the[G3588] multitude of the[G3588] Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
M / Acts 25.27 : For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the[G3588] crimes laid against him.
M / Acts 26.1 : Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the[G3588] hand, and answered for himself:
M / Acts 26.4 : My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the[G3588] Jews;
M / Acts 26.5 : Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the[G3588] most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
M / Acts 26.6 : And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the[G3588] promise made of God unto our fathers:
M / Acts 26.7 : Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the[G3588] Jews.
M / Acts 26.9 : I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the[G3588] name of Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Acts 26.10 : Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the[G3588] saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the[G3588] chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.
M / Acts 26.12 : Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the[G3588] chief priests,
M / Acts 26.13 : At midday, O king, I saw in the[G3588] way a light from heaven, above the[G3588] brightness of the[G3588] sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.
M / Acts 26.14 : And when we were all fallen to the[G3588] earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the[G3588] Hebrew tongue,
M / Acts 26.15 : And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he[G3588] said,
M / Acts 26.17 :
M / Acts 26.18 :
M / Acts 26.19 : Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the[G3588] heavenly vision:
M / Acts 26.20 : But showed first unto them[G3588] of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the[G3588] coasts of Judea, and then to the[G3588] Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.
M / Acts 26.21 : For these causes the[G3588] Jews caught me in the[G3588] temple, and went about to kill me.
M / Acts 26.22 : Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the[G3588] prophets and Moses did say should come:
M / Acts 26.23 : That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the[G3588] people, and to the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / Acts 26.25 : But he[G3588] said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but I speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
M / Acts 26.26 : For the[G3588] king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.
M / Acts 26.27 : King Agrippa, believest thou the[G3588] prophets? I know that thou believest.
M / Acts 26.30 : And when he had thus spoken, the[G3588] king rose up, and the[G3588] governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:
M / Acts 27.2 : And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the[G3588] coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
M / Acts 27.3 : And the[G3588] next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself.
M / Acts 27.4 : And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the[G3588] winds were contrary.
M / Acts 27.5 : And when we had sailed over the[G3588] sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
M / Acts 27.6 : And there the[G3588] centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.
M / Acts 27.7 : And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the[G3588] wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;
M / Acts 27.9 : Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the[G3588] fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,
M / Acts 27.10 : And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the[G3588] lading and ship, but also of our lives.
M / Acts 27.11 : Nevertheless the[G3588] centurion believed the[G3588] master and the[G3588] owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
M / Acts 27.12 : And because the[G3588] haven was not commodious to winter in, the[G3588] more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and northwest.
M / Acts 27.15 : And when the[G3588] ship was caught, and could not bear up into the[G3588] wind, we let her drive.
M / Acts 27.16 : And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the[G3588] boat:
M / Acts 27.17 : Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the[G3588] ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the[G3588] quicksands, struck sail, and so were driven.
M / Acts 27.18 : And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the[G3588] next day they lightened the ship;
M / Acts 27.19 : And the[G3588] third day we cast out with our own hands the[G3588] tackling of the[G3588] ship.
M / Acts 27.22 : And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the[G3588] ship.
M / Acts 27.27 : But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the[G3588] shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;
M / Acts 27.30 : And as the[G3588] shipmen were about to flee out of the[G3588] ship, when they had let down the[G3588] boat into the[G3588] sea, under color as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
M / Acts 27.31 : Paul said to the[G3588] centurion and to the[G3588] soldiers, Except these abide in the[G3588] ship, ye cannot be saved.
M / Acts 27.32 : Then the[G3588] soldiers cut off the[G3588] ropes of the[G3588] boat, and let her fall off.
M / Acts 27.34 : Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the[G3588] head of any of you.
M / Acts 27.37 : And we were in all in the[G3588] ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
M / Acts 27.38 : And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the[G3588] ship, and cast out the[G3588] wheat into the[G3588] sea.
M / Acts 27.39 : And when it was day, they knew not the[G3588] land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the[G3588] ship.
M / Acts 27.40 : And when they had taken up the[G3588] anchors, they committed themselves unto the[G3588] sea, and loosed the[G3588] rudder bands, and hoisted up the[G3588] mainsail to the[G3588] wind, and made toward shore.
M / Acts 27.41 : And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; [G3588] and the[G3588] forepart stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but the[G3588] hinder part was broken with the[G3588] violence of the[G3588] waves.
M / Acts 27.42 : And the[G3588] soldiers' counsel was to kill the[G3588] prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
M / Acts 27.43 : But the[G3588] centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:
M / Acts 27.44 : And the[G3588] rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the[G3588] ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
M / Acts 28.1 : And when they were escaped, then they knew that the[G3588] island was called Melita.
M / Acts 28.2 : And the[G3588] barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the[G3588] present rain, and because of the[G3588] cold.
M / Acts 28.3 : And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the[G3588] fire, there came a viper out of the[G3588] heat, and fastened on his hand.
M / Acts 28.4 : And when the[G3588] barbarians saw the[G3588] venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the[G3588] sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.
M / Acts 28.5 : And he[G3588] shook off the[G3588] beast into the[G3588] fire, and felt no harm.
M / Acts 28.6 : Howbeit they[G3588] looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
M / Acts 28.7 : In the[G3588] same quarters were possessions of the[G3588] chief man of the[G3588] island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.
M / Acts 28.8 : And it came to pass, that the[G3588] father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.
M / Acts 28.9 : So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the[G3588] island, came, and were healed:
M / Acts 28.11 : And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the[G3588] isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
M / Acts 28.15 : And from thence, when the[G3588] brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum, and The Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
M / Acts 28.16 : And when we came to Rome, the[G3588] centurion delivered the[G3588] prisoners to the[G3588] captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
M / Acts 28.17 : And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: [G3588] [G3588] and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the[G3588] people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the[G3588] hands of the[G3588] Romans.
M / Acts 28.19 : But when the[G3588] Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of.
M / Acts 28.20 : For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the[G3588] hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
M / Acts 28.21 : And they[G3588] said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, neither any of the[G3588] brethren that came showed or spake any harm of thee.
M / Acts 28.23 : And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the[G3588] kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the[G3588] law of Moses, and out of the[G3588] prophets, from morning till evening.
M / Acts 28.24 : And some[G3588] believed the things which were spoken, and some[G3588] believed not.
M / Acts 28.25 : And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the[G3588] Holy Ghost by Isaiah the[G3588] prophet unto our fathers,
M / Acts 28.27 :
M / Acts 28.28 : Be it known therefore unto you, that the[G3588] salvation of God is sent unto the[G3588] Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
M / Acts 28.29 : And when he had said these words, the[G3588] Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.
M / Acts 28.31 : Preaching the[G3588] kingdom of God, and teaching those things[G3588] which concern the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.
M / Romans 1.3 : Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which[G3588] was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
M / Romans 1.8 : First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the[G3588] whole world.
M / Romans 1.9 : For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the[G3588] gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers;
M / Romans 1.10 : Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the[G3588] will of God to come unto you.
M / Romans 1.12 : That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the[G3588] mutual faith both of you and me.
M / Romans 1.15 : So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that[G3588] are at Rome also.
M / Romans 1.16 : For I am not ashamed of the[G3588] gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
M / Romans 1.17 : For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written. The[G3588] just shall live by faith.
M / Romans 1.18 : For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the[G3588] truth in unrighteousness;
M / Romans 1.20 : For the[G3588] invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the[G3588] things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:
M / Romans 1.23 : And changed the[G3588] glory of the[G3588] incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
M / Romans 1.24 : Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the[G3588] lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves:
M / Romans 1.25 : Who changed the[G3588] truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the[G3588] creature more than the[G3588] Creator, who is blessed forever. Amen.
M / Romans 1.26 : For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the[G3588] natural use into that[G3588] which is against nature:
M / Romans 1.27 : And likewise also the[G3588] men, leaving the[G3588] natural use of the[G3588] woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet.
M / Romans 1.32 : Who knowing the[G3588] judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.
M / Romans 2.1 : Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the[G3588] same things.
M / Romans 2.2 : But we are sure that the[G3588] judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.
M / Romans 2.3 : And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the[G3588] judgment of God?
M / Romans 2.4 : Or despisest thou the[G3588] riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the[G3588] goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
M / Romans 2.8 : But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the[G3588] truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,
M / Romans 2.13 : (For not the[G3588] hearers of the[G3588] law are just before God, but the[G3588] doers of the[G3588] law shall be justified.
M / Romans 2.14 : For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things[G3588] contained in the[G3588] law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:
M / Romans 2.15 : Which show the[G3588] work of the[G3588] law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;)
M / Romans 2.16 : In the day when God shall judge the[G3588] secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.
M / Romans 2.17 : Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the[G3588] law, and makest thy boast of God,
M / Romans 2.18 : And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the[G3588] law;
M / Romans 2.19 : And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them[G3588] which are in darkness,
M / Romans 2.20 : An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the[G3588] form of knowledge and of the[G3588] truth in the[G3588] law.
M / Romans 2.23 : Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the[G3588] law dishonorest thou God?
M / Romans 2.24 : For the[G3588] name of God is blasphemed among the[G3588] Gentiles through you, as it is written.
M / Romans 2.26 : Therefore if the[G3588] uncircumcision keep the[G3588] righteousness of the[G3588] law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
M / Romans 2.27 : And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfill the[G3588] law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law?
M / Romans 3.1 : What advantage then hath the[G3588] Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision?
M / Romans 3.2 : Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the[G3588] oracles of God.
M / Romans 3.3 : For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? [G3588]
M / Romans 3.6 : God forbid: for then how shall God judge the[G3588] world?
M / Romans 3.7 : For if the[G3588] truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?
M / Romans 3.19 : Now we know that what things soever the[G3588] law saith, it saith to them[G3588] who are under the[G3588] law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the[G3588] world may become guilty before God.
M / Romans 3.21 : But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the[G3588] law and the[G3588] prophets;
M / Romans 3.23 : For all have sinned, and come short of the[G3588] glory of God;
M / Romans 3.24 : Being justified freely by his grace through the[G3588] redemption that[G3588] is in Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 3.25 : Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the[G3588] remission of sins that are past, through the[G3588] forbearance of God;
M / Romans 3.26 : To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him[G3588] which believeth in Jesus.
M / Romans 3.29 : Is he the[G3588] God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:
M / Romans 4.3 : For what saith the[G3588] Scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.4 : Now to him that worketh is the[G3588] reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.
M / Romans 4.5 : But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the[G3588] ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.6 : Even as David also describeth the[G3588] blessedness of the[G3588] man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works,
M / Romans 4.9 : Cometh this blessedness then upon the[G3588] circumcision only, or upon the[G3588] uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.11 : And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the[G3588] righteousness of the[G3588] faith which[G3588] he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:
M / Romans 4.12 : And the father of circumcision to them[G3588] who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the[G3588] steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.
M / Romans 4.13 : For the[G3588] promise, that he should be the[G3588] heir of the[G3588] world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.
M / Romans 4.14 : For if they[G3588] which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the[G3588] promise made of none effect:
M / Romans 4.15 : Because the[G3588] law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.
M / Romans 4.16 : Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the[G3588] promise might be sure to all the[G3588] seed; not to that[G3588] only which is of the[G3588] law, but to that[G3588] also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,
M / Romans 4.17 : (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the[G3588] dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were.
M / Romans 4.19 : And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about a hundred years old, neither yet the[G3588] deadness of Sarah's womb:
M / Romans 4.20 : He staggered not at the[G3588] promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;
M / Romans 4.24 : But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we[G3588] believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;
M / Romans 5.2 : By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the[G3588] glory of God.
M / Romans 5.5 : And hope maketh not ashamed; because the[G3588] love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
M / Romans 5.10 : For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the[G3588] death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.
M / Romans 5.11 : And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the[G3588] atonement.
M / Romans 5.12 : Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the[G3588] world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:
M / Romans 5.14 : Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the[G3588] similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him[G3588] that was to come.
M / Romans 5.15 : But not as the[G3588] offense, so also is the[G3588] free gift. For if through the[G3588] offense of one many be dead, much more the[G3588] grace of God, and the[G3588] gift by grace, which[G3588] is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
M / Romans 5.16 : And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the[G3588] gift: for the[G3588] judgment was by one to condemnation, but the[G3588] free gift is of many offenses unto justification.
M / Romans 5.17 : For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the[G3588] gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)
M / Romans 5.19 : For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the[G3588] obedience of one shall many be made righteous.
M / Romans 5.20 : Moreover the law entered, that the[G3588] offense might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:
M / Romans 6.4 : Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the[G3588] glory of the[G3588] Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
M / Romans 6.5 : For if we have been planted together in the[G3588] likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:
M / Romans 6.6 : Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the[G3588] body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
M / Romans 6.12 : Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the[G3588] lusts thereof.
M / Romans 6.19 : I speak after the manner of men because of the[G3588] infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
M / Romans 6.21 : What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the[G3588] end of those things is death.
M / Romans 6.22 : But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the[G3588] end everlasting life.
M / Romans 6.23 : For the[G3588] wages of sin is death; but the[G3588] gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
M / Romans 7.1 : Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the[G3588] law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
M / Romans 7.2 : For the[G3588] woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the[G3588] husband be dead, she is loosed from the[G3588] law of her husband.
M / Romans 7.4 : Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the[G3588] law by the[G3588] body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.
M / Romans 7.5 : For when we were in the[G3588] flesh, the[G3588] motions of sins, which[G3588] were by the[G3588] law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
M / Romans 7.6 : But now we are delivered from the[G3588] law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
M / Romans 7.7 : What shall we say then? Is the[G3588] law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the[G3588] law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
M / Romans 7.8 : But sin, taking occasion by the[G3588] commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
M / Romans 7.9 : For I was alive without the law once: but when the[G3588] commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
M / Romans 7.10 : And the[G3588] commandment, which[G3588] was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.
M / Romans 7.11 : For sin, taking occasion by the[G3588] commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.
M / Romans 7.12 : Wherefore the[G3588] law is holy, and the[G3588] commandment holy, and just, and good.
M / Romans 7.13 : Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the[G3588] commandment might become exceeding sinful.
M / Romans 7.14 : For we know that the[G3588] law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
M / Romans 7.16 : If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the[G3588] law that it is good.
M / Romans 7.22 : For I delight in the[G3588] law of God after the[G3588] inward man:
M / Romans 7.23 : But I see another law in my members, warring against the[G3588] law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the[G3588] law of sin which is in my members.
M / Romans 7.24 : O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the[G3588] body of this death?
M / Romans 7.25 : I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the[G3588] mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the[G3588] flesh the law of sin.
M / Romans 8.1 : There is therefore now no condemnation to them[G3588] which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
M / Romans 8.2 : For the[G3588] law of the[G3588] Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the[G3588] law of sin and death.
M / Romans 8.3 : For what the[G3588] law could not do, in that it was weak through the[G3588] flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the[G3588] flesh:
M / Romans 8.4 : That the[G3588] righteousness of the[G3588] law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
M / Romans 8.5 : For they that are after the flesh do mind the things[G3588] of the[G3588] flesh; but they[G3588] that are after the Spirit the things[G3588] of the[G3588] Spirit.
M / Romans 8.7 : Because the[G3588] carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the[G3588] law of God, neither indeed can be.
M / Romans 8.10 : And if Christ be in you, the[G3588] body is dead because of sin; but the[G3588] Spirit is life because of righteousness.
M / Romans 8.11 : But if the[G3588] Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
M / Romans 8.12 : Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the[G3588] flesh, to live after the[G3588] flesh.
M / Romans 8.13 : For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the[G3588] deeds of the[G3588] body, ye shall live.
M / Romans 8.16 : The[G3588] Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:
M / Romans 8.18 : For I reckon that the[G3588] sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the[G3588] glory which shall be revealed in us.
M / Romans 8.19 : For the[G3588] earnest expectation of the[G3588] creature waiteth for the[G3588] manifestation of the[G3588] sons of God.
M / Romans 8.20 : For the[G3588] creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope,
M / Romans 8.21 : Because the[G3588] creature itself also shall be delivered from the[G3588] bondage of corruption into the[G3588] glorious liberty of the[G3588] children of God.
M / Romans 8.23 : And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the[G3588] firstfruits of the[G3588] Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the[G3588] redemption of our body.
M / Romans 8.26 : Likewise the[G3588] Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the[G3588] Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
M / Romans 8.27 : And he that searcheth the[G3588] hearts knoweth what is the[G3588] mind of the[G3588] Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
M / Romans 8.28 : And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the[G3588] called according to his purpose.
M / Romans 8.29 : For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the[G3588] image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.
M / Romans 8.35 : Who shall separate us from the[G3588] love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
M / Romans 8.36 : As it is written,
M / Romans 8.39 : Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the[G3588] love of God, which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
M / Romans 9.4 : Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the[G3588] adoption, and the[G3588] glory, and the[G3588] covenants, and the[G3588] giving of the law, and the[G3588] service of God, and the[G3588] promises;
M / Romans 9.5 : Whose are the[G3588] fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.
M / Romans 9.6 : Not as though the[G3588] word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which[G3588] are of Israel:
M / Romans 9.8 : That is, They which are the[G3588] children of the[G3588] flesh, these are not the children of God: but the[G3588] children of the[G3588] promise are counted for the seed.
M / Romans 9.9 : For this is the[G3588] word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son.
M / Romans 9.11 : (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the[G3588] purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
M / Romans 9.12 : It was said unto her, The[G3588] elder shall serve the[G3588] younger.
M / Romans 9.17 : For the[G3588] Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the[G3588] earth.
M / Romans 9.20 : Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the[G3588] thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
M / Romans 9.21 : Hath not the[G3588] potter power over the[G3588] clay, of the[G3588] same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor?
M / Romans 9.23 : And that he might make known the[G3588] riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
M / Romans 9.25 : As he saith also in Hosea,
M / Romans 9.26 :
M / Romans 9.27 : Isaiah also crieth concerning Israel, Though the[G3588] number of the[G3588] children of Israel be as the[G3588] sand of the[G3588] sea, a remnant shall be saved:
M / Romans 9.28 : For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the[G3588] earth.
M / Romans 9.30 : What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which[G3588] followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which[G3588] is of faith.
M / Romans 10.3 : For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the[G3588] righteousness of God.
M / Romans 10.5 : For Moses describeth the[G3588] righteousness which[G3588] is of the[G3588] law, That the[G3588] man which doeth those things shall live by them.
M / Romans 10.6 : But the[G3588] righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above: )
M / Romans 10.7 : Or, Who shall descend into the[G3588] deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)
M / Romans 10.8 : But what saith it?
M / Romans 10.11 : For the[G3588] Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
M / Romans 10.12 : For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the[G3588] same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
M / Romans 10.13 : For whosoever shall call upon the[G3588] name of the Lord shall be saved.
M / Romans 10.15 : And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the[G3588] feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
M / Romans 10.16 : But they have not all obeyed the[G3588] gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
M / Romans 10.18 : But I say,
M / Romans 11.2 : God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the[G3588] Scripture saith of Elijah? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,
M / Romans 11.4 : But what saith the[G3588] answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
M / Romans 11.7 : What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the[G3588] election hath obtained it, and the[G3588] rest were blinded.
M / Romans 11.11 : I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the[G3588] Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
M / Romans 11.12 : Now if the[G3588] fall of them be the riches of the world, and the[G3588] diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness?
M / Romans 11.15 : For if the[G3588] casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the[G3588] receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
M / Romans 11.16 : For if the[G3588] firstfruit be holy, the[G3588] lump is also holy: and if the[G3588] root be holy, so are the[G3588] branches.
M / Romans 11.17 : And if some of the[G3588] branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the[G3588] root and fatness of the[G3588] olive tree;
M / Romans 11.18 : Boast not against the[G3588] branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the[G3588] root, but the[G3588] root thee.
M / Romans 11.19 : Thou wilt say then, The[G3588] branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.
M / Romans 11.21 : For if God spared not the[G3588] natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
M / Romans 11.24 : For if thou wert cut out of the[G3588] olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which[G3588] be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
M / Romans 11.25 : For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the[G3588] fullness of the[G3588] Gentiles be come in.
M / Romans 11.26 : And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written,
M / Romans 11.28 : As concerning the[G3588] gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the[G3588] election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. [G3588]
M / Romans 11.29 : For the[G3588] gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
M / Romans 12.1 : I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the[G3588] mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
M / Romans 12.2 : And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the[G3588] renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
M / Romans 12.3 : For I say, through the[G3588] grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.
M / Romans 12.4 : For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the[G3588] same office:
M / Romans 12.6 : Having then gifts differing according to the[G3588] grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the[G3588] proportion of faith;
M / Romans 12.11 : Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the[G3588] Lord;
M / Romans 12.13 : Distributing to the[G3588] necessity of saints; given to hospitality.
M / Romans 12.16 : Be of the[G3588] same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.
M / Romans 13.1 : Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the[G3588] powers that be are ordained of God.
M / Romans 13.2 : Whosoever therefore resisteth the[G3588] power, resisteth the[G3588] ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
M / Romans 13.3 : For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the[G3588] evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the[G3588] power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
M / Romans 13.4 : For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the[G3588] sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
M / Romans 13.7 : Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom[G3588] tribute is due; custom to whom[G3588] custom; fear to whom[G3588] fear; honor to whom[G3588] honor.
M / Romans 13.9 : For this,[G3588] Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, [G3588] Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Romans 13.11 : And that, knowing the[G3588] time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.
M / Romans 13.12 : The[G3588] night is far spent, the[G3588] day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the[G3588] works of darkness, and let us put on the[G3588] armor of light.
M / Romans 13.14 : But put ye on the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the[G3588] flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.
M / Romans 14.1 : Him that is weak in the[G3588] faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.
M / Romans 14.2 : For one believeth that he may eat all things: another,[G3588] who is weak, eateth herbs.
M / Romans 14.6 : He that regardeth the[G3588] day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the[G3588] day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
M / Romans 14.8 : For whether we live, we live unto the[G3588] Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the[G3588] Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the[G3588] Lord's.
M / Romans 14.10 : But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the[G3588] judgment seat of Christ.
M / Romans 14.17 : For the[G3588] kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
M / Romans 14.19 : Let us therefore follow after the things[G3588] which make for peace, and things[G3588] wherewith one may edify another.
M / Romans 14.20 : For meat destroy not the[G3588] work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offense.
M / Romans 15.1 : We then that are strong ought to bear the[G3588] infirmities of the[G3588] weak, and not to please ourselves.
M / Romans 15.3 : For even Christ pleased not himself: but, as it is written, The[G3588] reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
M / Romans 15.4 : For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the[G3588] Scriptures might have hope.
M / Romans 15.5 : Now the[G3588] God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 15.8 : Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the[G3588] promises made unto the[G3588] fathers:
M / Romans 15.9 : And that the[G3588]
M / Romans 15.11 :
M / Romans 15.13 : Now the[G3588] God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
M / Romans 15.15 : Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the[G3588] grace that is given to me of God,
M / Romans 15.16 : That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the[G3588] Gentiles, ministering the[G3588] gospel of God, that the[G3588] offering up of the[G3588] Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
M / Romans 15.19 : Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the[G3588] gospel of Christ.
M / Romans 15.25 : But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the[G3588] saints.
M / Romans 15.26 : For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the[G3588] poor saints which[G3588] are at Jerusalem.
M / Romans 15.27 : It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the[G3588] Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.
M / Romans 15.29 : And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the[G3588] gospel of Christ.
M / Romans 15.30 : Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the[G3588] love of the[G3588] Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
M / Romans 15.31 : That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea; and that my service which[G3588] I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the[G3588] saints;
M / Romans 15.33 : Now the[G3588] God of peace be with you all. Amen.
M / Romans 16.1 : I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the[G3588] church which[G3588] is at Cenchrea:
M / Romans 16.4 : Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the[G3588] churches of the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / Romans 16.5 : Likewise greet the[G3588] church that is in their house. Salute my well-beloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.
M / Romans 16.7 : Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, who are of note among the[G3588] apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
M / Romans 16.10 : Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them[G3588] which are of Aristobulus' household.
M / Romans 16.11 : Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them[G3588] that be of the[G3588] household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
M / Romans 16.12 : Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who[G3588] labor in the Lord. Salute the[G3588] beloved Persis, which labored much in the Lord.
M / Romans 16.14 : Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the[G3588] brethren which are with them.
M / Romans 16.15 : Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the[G3588] saints which are with them.
M / Romans 16.16 : Salute one another with a holy kiss. The[G3588] churches of Christ salute you.
M / Romans 16.17 : Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the[G3588] doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.
M / Romans 16.18 : For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the[G3588] hearts of the[G3588] simple.
M / Romans 16.20 : And the[G3588] God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
M / Romans 16.23 : Gaius mine host, and of the[G3588] whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the[G3588] chamberlain of the[G3588] city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.
M / Romans 16.24 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
M / Romans 16.25 : Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the[G3588] preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,
M / Romans 16.26 : But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the[G3588] everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.2 : Unto the[G3588] church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the[G3588] name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.4 : I thank my God always on your behalf, for the[G3588] grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.6 : Even as the[G3588] testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.7 : So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the[G3588] coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.8 : Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the[G3588] day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.10 : Now I beseech you, brethren, by the[G3588] name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the[G3588] same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the[G3588] same mind and in the[G3588] same judgment.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.11 : For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them[G3588] which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.13 : Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the[G3588] name of Paul?
M / 1 Corinthians 1.16 : And I baptized also the[G3588] household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.17 : For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the[G3588] cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.18 : For the[G3588] preaching of[G3588] the[G3588] cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which[G3588] are saved it is the power of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.19 : For it is written,
M / 1 Corinthians 1.20 : Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the[G3588] wisdom of this world?
M / 1 Corinthians 1.21 : For after that in the[G3588] wisdom of God the[G3588] world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the[G3588] foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.25 : Because the[G3588] foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the[G3588] weakness of God is stronger than men.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.27 : But God hath chosen the[G3588] foolish things of the[G3588] world to confound the[G3588] wise; and God hath chosen the[G3588] weak things of the[G3588] world to confound the things which are mighty;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.28 : And base things of the[G3588] world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things[G3588] which are not, to bring to naught things that are:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.31 : That, according as it is written, He[G3588] that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.1 : And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the[G3588] testimony of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.6 : Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the[G3588] princes of this world, that come to naught:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.7 : But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the[G3588] hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the[G3588] world unto our glory:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.8 : Which none of the[G3588] princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the[G3588] Lord of glory.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.10 : But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the[G3588] Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the[G3588] deep things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.11 : For what man knoweth the things[G3588] of a man, save the[G3588] spirit of man which[G3588] is in him? even so the things[G3588] of God knoweth no man, but the[G3588] Spirit of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.12 : Now we have received, not the[G3588] spirit of the[G3588] world, but the[G3588] Spirit which[G3588] is of God; that we might know the things[G3588] that are freely given to us of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.14 : But the natural man receiveth not the things[G3588] of the[G3588] Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.5 : Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the[G3588] Lord gave to every man?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.10 : According to the[G3588] grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.13 : Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the[G3588] day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the[G3588] fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.16 : Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the[G3588] Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.17 : If any man defile the[G3588] temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the[G3588] temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.19 : For the[G3588] wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.20 : And again,
M / 1 Corinthians 4.5 : Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the[G3588] Lord come, who both will bring to light the[G3588] hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the[G3588] counsels of the[G3588] hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.9 : For I think that God hath set forth us the[G3588] apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the[G3588] world, and to angels, and to men.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.13 : Being defamed, we entreat: we are made as the filth of the[G3588] world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.15 : For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the[G3588] gospel.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.17 : For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which[G3588] be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.19 : But I will come to you shortly, if the[G3588] Lord will, and will know, not the[G3588] speech of them which are puffed up, but the[G3588] power.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.20 : For the[G3588] kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.1 : It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the[G3588] Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.4 : In the[G3588] name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the[G3588] power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
M / 1 Corinthians 5.5 : To deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the[G3588] flesh, that the[G3588] spirit may be saved in the[G3588] day of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.6 : Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the[G3588] whole lump?
M / 1 Corinthians 5.7 : Purge out therefore the[G3588] old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
M / 1 Corinthians 5.10 : Yet not altogether the[G3588] fornicators of this world, or with the[G3588] covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the[G3588] world.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.1 : Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the[G3588] unjust, and not before the[G3588] saints?
M / 1 Corinthians 6.2 : Do ye not know that the[G3588] saints shall judge the[G3588] world? and if the[G3588] world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
M / 1 Corinthians 6.4 : If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the[G3588] church.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.11 : And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, and by the[G3588] Spirit of our God.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.13 : Meats for the[G3588] belly, and the[G3588] belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the[G3588] body is not for fornication, but for the[G3588] Lord; and the[G3588] Lord for the[G3588] body.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.14 : And God hath both raised up the[G3588] Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.15 : Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the[G3588] members of Christ, and make them the members of a harlot? God forbid.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.17 : But he that is joined unto the[G3588] Lord is one spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.18 : Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the[G3588] body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.19 : What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the[G3588] Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?
M / 1 Corinthians 7.3 : Let the[G3588] husband render unto the[G3588] wife due benevolence: and likewise also the[G3588] wife unto the[G3588] husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.4 : The[G3588] wife hath not power of her own body, but the[G3588] husband: and likewise also the[G3588] husband hath not power of his own body, but the[G3588] wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.8 : I say therefore to the[G3588] unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.10 : And unto the[G3588] married I command, yet not I, but the[G3588] Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:
M / 1 Corinthians 7.12 : But to the[G3588] rest speak I, not the[G3588] Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.14 : For the[G3588] unbelieving husband is sanctified by the[G3588] wife, and the[G3588] unbelieving wife is sanctified by the[G3588] husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.15 : But if the[G3588] unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.17 : But as God hath distributed to every man, as the[G3588] Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.20 : Let every man abide in the same[G3588] calling wherein he was called.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.26 : I suppose therefore that this is good for the[G3588] present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.28 : But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the[G3588] flesh: but I spare you.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.29 : But this I say, brethren, the[G3588] time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.31 : And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the[G3588] fashion of this world passeth away.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.32 : But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things[G3588] that belong to the[G3588] Lord, how he may please the[G3588] Lord:
M / 1 Corinthians 7.33 : But he that is married careth for the things[G3588] that are of the[G3588] world, how he may please his wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.34 : There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The[G3588] unmarried woman careth for the things[G3588] of the[G3588] Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things[G3588] of the[G3588] world, how she may please her husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.35 : And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the[G3588] Lord without distraction.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.4 : As concerning therefore the[G3588] eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.6 : But to us there is but one God, the[G3588] Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.7 : Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the[G3588] idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.10 : For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the[G3588] conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;
M / 1 Corinthians 8.11 : And through thy knowledge shall the[G3588] weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?
M / 1 Corinthians 8.12 : But when ye sin so against the[G3588] brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.13 : Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, [G3588] lest I make my brother to offend.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.2 : If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the[G3588] seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.5 : Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the[G3588] brethren of the[G3588] Lord, and Cephas?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.7 : Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the[G3588] fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the[G3588] milk of the[G3588] flock?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.8 : Say I these things as a man? or saith not the[G3588] law the same also?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.9 : For it is written in the[G3588] law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.12 : If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the[G3588] gospel of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.13 : Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the[G3588] temple? and they which wait at the[G3588] altar are partakers with the[G3588] altar?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.14 : Even so hath the[G3588] Lord ordained that they which preach the[G3588] gospel should live of the[G3588] gospel.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.18 : What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the[G3588] gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the[G3588] gospel.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.19 : For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the[G3588] more.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.20 : And unto the[G3588] Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them[G3588] that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them[G3588] that are under the law;
M / 1 Corinthians 9.22 : To the[G3588] weak became I as weak, that I might gain the[G3588] weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.23 : And this I do for the gospel's sake, [G3588] that I might be partaker thereof with you.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.24 : Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the[G3588] prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.1 : Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the[G3588] cloud, and all passed through the[G3588] sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.2 : And were all baptized unto Moses in the[G3588] cloud and in the[G3588] sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.3 : And did all eat the[G3588] same spiritual meat;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.4 : And did all drink the[G3588] same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.5 : But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the[G3588] wilderness.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.7 : Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The[G3588] people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.10 : Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the[G3588] destroyer.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.11 : Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the[G3588] ends of the[G3588] world are come.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.13 : There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the[G3588] temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.16 : The[G3588] cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the[G3588] blood of Christ? The[G3588] bread which we break, is it not the communion of the[G3588] body of Christ?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.18 : Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the[G3588] sacrifices partakers of the[G3588] altar?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.20 : But I say, that the things which the[G3588] Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.22 : Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? [G3588] are we stronger than he?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.26 : For the[G3588] earth is the[G3588] Lord's, and the[G3588] fullness thereof.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.28 : But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that showed it, and for conscience sake: for the[G3588] earth is the[G3588] Lord's, and the[G3588] fullness thereof:
M / 1 Corinthians 10.29 : Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of[G3588] the[G3588] other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.32 : Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the[G3588] church of God:
M / 1 Corinthians 10.33 : Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the[G3588] profit of many, that they may be saved.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.2 : Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the[G3588] ordinances, as I delivered them to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.3 : But I would have you know, that the[G3588] head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the[G3588] man; and the head of Christ is God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.6 : For if the[G3588] woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.9 : Neither was the man created for the[G3588] woman; but the woman for the[G3588] man.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.10 : For this cause ought the[G3588] woman to have power on her head because of the[G3588] angels.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.12 : For as the[G3588] woman is of the[G3588] man, even so is the[G3588] man also by the[G3588] woman; but all things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.16 : But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the[G3588] churches of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.17 : Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the[G3588] better, but for the[G3588] worse.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.18 : For first of all, when ye come together in the[G3588] church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.22 : What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the[G3588] church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.23 : For I have received of the[G3588] Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the[G3588] Lord Jesus the[G3588] same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
M / 1 Corinthians 11.25 : After the same manner also he took the[G3588] cup, when he had supped, saying,
M / 1 Corinthians 11.26 : For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the[G3588] Lord's death till he come.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.27 : Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the[G3588] Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the[G3588] body and blood of the[G3588] Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.29 : For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the[G3588] Lord's body.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.32 : But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the[G3588] world.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.34 : And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the[G3588] rest will I set in order when I come.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.4 : Now there are diversities of gifts, but the[G3588] same Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.5 : And there are differences of administrations, but the[G3588] same Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.6 : And there are diversities of operations, but it is the[G3588] same God which worketh all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.7 : But the[G3588] manifestation of the[G3588] Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.8 : For to one is given by the[G3588] Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the[G3588] same Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.9 : To another faith by the[G3588] same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the[G3588] same Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.11 : But all these worketh that one and the[G3588] selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.12 : For as the[G3588] body is one, and hath many members, and all the[G3588] members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.14 : For the [G3588] body is not one member, but many.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.15 : If the[G3588] foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the[G3588] body; is it therefore not of the[G3588] body?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.16 : And if the[G3588] ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the[G3588] body; is it therefore not of the[G3588] body?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.17 : If the[G3588] whole body were an eye, where were the[G3588] hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the[G3588] smelling?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.18 : But now hath God set the[G3588] members every one of them in the[G3588] body, as it hath pleased him.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.19 : And if they were all one member, where were the[G3588] body?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.21 : And the eye cannot say unto the[G3588] hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the[G3588] head to the[G3588] feet, I have no need of you.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.22 : Nay, much more those members of the[G3588] body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.23 : And those members of the[G3588] body, which we think to be less honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant honor; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.24 : For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, [G3588] having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.25 : That there should be no schism in the[G3588] body; but that the[G3588] members should have the same care [G3588] one for another.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.26 : And whether one member suffer, all the[G3588] members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the[G3588] members rejoice with it.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.28 : And God hath set some in the[G3588] church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.31 : But covet earnestly the[G3588] best gifts: and yet show I unto you a more excellent way.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.1 : Though I speak with the[G3588] tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.6 : Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the[G3588] truth;
M / 1 Corinthians 13.10 : But when that which is perfect is come, then that[G3588] which is in part shall be done away.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.11 : When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.[G3588]
M / 1 Corinthians 14.5 : I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh, with tongues, except he interpret, that the[G3588] church may receive edifying.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.7 : And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the[G3588] sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.9 : So likewise ye, except ye utter by the[G3588] tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.11 : Therefore if I know not the[G3588] meaning of the[G3588] voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.12 : Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the[G3588] edifying of the[G3588] church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.15 : What is it then? I will pray with the[G3588] spirit, and I will pray with the[G3588] understanding also: I will sing with the[G3588] spirit, and I will sing with the[G3588] understanding also.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.16 : Else when thou shalt bless with the[G3588] spirit, how shall he that occupieth the[G3588] room of the[G3588] unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.17 : For thou verily givest thanks well, but the[G3588] other is not edified.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.21 : In the[G3588] law it is written,
M / 1 Corinthians 14.23 : If therefore the[G3588] whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.25 : And thus are the[G3588] secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.27 : If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the[G3588] most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.29 : Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the[G3588] other judge.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.30 : If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the[G3588] first hold his peace.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.33 : For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the[G3588] saints.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.34 : Let your women keep silence in the[G3588] churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the[G3588] law.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.36 : What? came the[G3588] word of God out from you? or came it unto you only?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.37 : If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the[G3588] Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.1 : Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the[G3588] gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.3 : For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the[G3588] Scriptures;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.4 : And that he was buried, and that he rose again the[G3588] third day according to the[G3588] Scriptures:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.5 : And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the[G3588] twelve:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.6 : After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the[G3588] greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.7 : After that, he was seen of James; then of all the[G3588] apostles.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.9 : For I am the[G3588] least of the[G3588] apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the[G3588] church of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.10 : But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which[G3588] was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the[G3588] grace of God which[G3588] was with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.23 : But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they[G3588] that are Christ's at his coming.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.24 : Then cometh the[G3588] end, when he shall have delivered up the[G3588] kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.28 : And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the[G3588] Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.29 : Else what shall they do which are baptized for the[G3588] dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the[G3588] dead?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.35 : But some man will say, How are the[G3588] dead raised up? and with what body do they come?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.39 : All flesh is not the[G3588] same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.40 : There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the[G3588] glory of the[G3588] celestial is one, and the[G3588] glory of the[G3588] terrestrial is another.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.42 : So also is the[G3588] resurrection of the[G3588] dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.45 : And so it is written, The[G3588] first man Adam was made a living soul; the[G3588] last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.47 : The[G3588] first man is of the earth, earthy: the[G3588] second man is the[G3588] Lord from heaven.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.48 : As is the[G3588] earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the[G3588] heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.49 : And as we have borne the[G3588] image of the[G3588] earthy, we shall also bear the[G3588] image of the[G3588] heavenly.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.52 : In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the[G3588] last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the[G3588] dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.54 : So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the[G3588] saying that is written,
M / 1 Corinthians 15.56 : The[G3588] sting of death is sin; and the[G3588] strength of sin is the[G3588] law.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.57 : But thanks be to God, which giveth us the[G3588] victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.58 : Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the[G3588] work of the[G3588] Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.1 : Now concerning the[G3588] collection for the[G3588] saints, as I have given order to the[G3588] churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.7 : For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the[G3588] Lord permit.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.10 : Now if Timothy come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the[G3588] work of the Lord, as I also do.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.11 : Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the[G3588] brethren.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.12 : As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the[G3588] brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.13 : Watch ye, stand fast in the[G3588] faith, quit you like men, be strong.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.15 : I beseech you, brethren, ye (know the[G3588] house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the[G3588] saints,)
M / 1 Corinthians 16.17 : I am glad of the[G3588] coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.19 : The[G3588] churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the[G3588] church that is in their house.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.20 : All the[G3588] brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with a holy kiss.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.21 : The[G3588] salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.22 : If any man love not the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.23 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the[G3588] church of God which is at Corinth, with all the[G3588] saints which are in all Achaia:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.3 : Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the[G3588] Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.4 : Who[G3588] comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them[G3588] which are in any trouble, by the[G3588] comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.5 : For as the[G3588] sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.6 : And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the[G3588] same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.7 : And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the[G3588] sufferings, so shall ye be also of the[G3588] consolation.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.9 : But we had the[G3588] sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the[G3588] dead:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.12 : For our rejoicing is this, the[G3588] testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the[G3588] world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.14 : As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the[G3588] day of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.19 : For the[G3588] Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.20 : For all the promises of God in him are[G3588] yea, and in him [G3588] Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.22 : Who hath also sealed us, and given the[G3588] earnest of the[G3588] Spirit in our hearts.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.4 : For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the[G3588] love which I have more abundantly unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.6 : Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which[G3588] was inflicted of many.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.9 : For to this end also did I write, that I might know the[G3588] proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.14 : Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the[G3588] savor of his knowledge by us in every place.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.17 : For we are not as many, which corrupt the[G3588] word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.6 : Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the[G3588] letter killeth, but the[G3588] spirit giveth life.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.7 : But if the[G3588] ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the[G3588] children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the[G3588] face of Moses for the[G3588] glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.8 : How shall not the[G3588] ministration of the[G3588] spirit be rather glorious?
M / 2 Corinthians 3.9 : For if the[G3588] ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the[G3588] ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.10 : For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the[G3588] glory that excelleth.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.13 : And not as Moses, which put a veil over his face, that the[G3588] children of Israel could not steadfastly look to the[G3588] end of that which is abolished:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.14 : But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the[G3588] same veil untaken away in the[G3588] reading of the[G3588] old testament; which veil is done away in Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.16 : Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the[G3588] veil shall be taken away.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.17 : Now the[G3588] Lord is that Spirit: and where the[G3588] Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.18 : But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the[G3588] glory of the Lord, are changed into the[G3588] same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.2 : But have renounced the[G3588] hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; [G3588] but by manifestation of the[G3588] truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.4 : In whom the[G3588] god of this world hath blinded the[G3588] minds of them which believe not, lest the[G3588] light of the[G3588] glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.6 : For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the[G3588] knowledge of the[G3588] glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.7 : But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the[G3588] excellency of the[G3588] power may be of God, and not of us.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.10 : Always bearing about in the[G3588] body the[G3588] dying of the[G3588] Lord Jesus, that the[G3588] life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.11 : For we which live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the[G3588] life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.13 : We having the[G3588] same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak;
M / 2 Corinthians 4.14 : Knowing that he which raised up the[G3588] Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.15 : For all things are for your sakes, that the[G3588] abundant grace might through the[G3588] thanksgiving of many redound to the[G3588] glory of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.16 : For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the[G3588] inward man is renewed day by day.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.1 : For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the[G3588] heavens.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.2 : For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which[G3588] is from heaven:
M / 2 Corinthians 5.5 : Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the[G3588] earnest of the[G3588] Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.6 : Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the[G3588] body, we are absent from the[G3588] Lord:
M / 2 Corinthians 5.8 : We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the[G3588] body, and to be present with the[G3588] Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.10 : For we must all appear before the[G3588] judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things[G3588] done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.11 : Knowing therefore the[G3588] terror of the[G3588] Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.14 : For the[G3588] love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:
M / 2 Corinthians 5.18 : And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the[G3588] ministry of reconciliation;
M / 2 Corinthians 5.19 : To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the[G3588] word of reconciliation.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.1 : We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the[G3588] grace of God in vain.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.3 : Giving no offense in any thing, that the[G3588] ministry be not blamed:
M / 2 Corinthians 6.7 : By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the[G3588] armor of righteousness on the[G3588] right hand and on the left,
M / 2 Corinthians 6.13 : Now for a recompense in the[G3588] same, I (speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.6 : Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the[G3588] coming of Titus;
M / 2 Corinthians 7.7 : And not by his coming only, but by the[G3588] consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.8 : For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the[G3588] same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.10 : For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the[G3588] sorrow of the[G3588] world worketh death.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.13 : Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the[G3588] joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.14 : For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which[G3588] I made before Titus, is found a truth.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.15 : And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the[G3588] obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.1 : Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the[G3588] grace of God bestowed on the[G3588] churches of Macedonia;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.2 : How that in a great trial of affliction the[G3588] abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the[G3588] riches of their liberality.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.4 : Praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the[G3588] gift, and take upon us the[G3588] fellowship of the[G3588] ministering to the[G3588] saints.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.5 : And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the[G3588] Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.6 : Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the[G3588] same grace also.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.8 : I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the[G3588] forwardness of others, and to prove the[G3588] sincerity of your love.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.9 : For ye know the[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.11 : Now therefore perform the[G3588] doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.15 : As it is written,
M / 2 Corinthians 8.16 : But thanks be to God, which put the[G3588] same earnest care into the[G3588] heart of Titus for you.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.17 : For indeed he accepted the[G3588] exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.18 : And we have sent with him the[G3588] brother, whose praise is in the[G3588] gospel throughout all the[G3588] churches;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.19 : And not that only, but who was also chosen of the[G3588] churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the[G3588] glory of the[G3588] same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.22 : And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which[G3588] I have in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.24 : Wherefore show ye to them, and before the[G3588] churches, the[G3588] proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.1 : For as touching the[G3588] ministering to the[G3588] saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.2 : For I know the[G3588] forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.3 : Yet have I sent the[G3588] brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.5 : Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the[G3588] brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.9 : (As it is written,
M / 2 Corinthians 9.10 : Now he that ministereth seed to the[G3588] sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the[G3588] fruits of your righteousness;)
M / 2 Corinthians 9.12 : For the[G3588] administration of this service not only supplieth the[G3588] want of the[G3588] saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
M / 2 Corinthians 9.13 : While by the[G3588] experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the[G3588] gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
M / 2 Corinthians 9.14 : And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the[G3588] exceeding grace of God in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.1 : Now I Paul myself beseech you by the[G3588] meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.4 : (For the[G3588] weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds;)
M / 2 Corinthians 10.5 : Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the[G3588] knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the[G3588] obedience of Christ;
M / 2 Corinthians 10.7 : Do ye look on things[G3588] after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.8 : For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the[G3588] Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.13 : But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the[G3588] measure of the[G3588] rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.14 : For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the[G3588] gospel of Christ:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.18 : For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the[G3588] Lord commendeth.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.3 : But I fear, lest by any means, as the[G3588] serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the[G3588] simplicity that[G3588] is in Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.5 : For I suppose I was not a whit behind the[G3588] very chiefest apostles.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.7 : Have I committed an offense in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the[G3588] gospel of God freely?
M / 2 Corinthians 11.9 : And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the[G3588] brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.10 : As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the[G3588] regions of Achaia.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.18 : Seeing that many glory after the[G3588] flesh, I will glory also.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.25 : Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the[G3588] deep;
M / 2 Corinthians 11.28 : Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the[G3588] care of all the[G3588] churches.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.30 : If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things[G3588] which concern mine infirmities.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.31 : The[G3588] God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed forevermore, knoweth that I lie not.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.32 : In Damascus the[G3588] governor under Aretas the[G3588] king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, [G3588] desirous to apprehend me:
M / 2 Corinthians 11.33 : And through a window in a basket was I let down by the[G3588] wall, and escaped his hands.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.2 : I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the[G3588] body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a one caught up to the third heaven.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.3 : And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the[G3588] body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
M / 2 Corinthians 12.7 : And lest I should be exalted above measure through the[G3588] abundance of the[G3588] revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the[G3588] flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.8 : For this thing I besought the[G3588] Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.9 : And he said unto me,
M / 2 Corinthians 12.11 : I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the[G3588] very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.12 : Truly the[G3588] signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.14 : Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the[G3588] children ought not to lay up for the[G3588] parents, but the[G3588] parents for the[G3588] children.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.18 : I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the[G3588] same spirit? walked we not in the[G3588] same steps?
M / 2 Corinthians 12.21 : And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the[G3588] uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.2 : I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the[G3588] second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:
M / 2 Corinthians 13.5 : Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the[G3588] faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
M / 2 Corinthians 13.8 : For we can do nothing against the[G3588] truth, but for the[G3588] truth.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.10 : Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the[G3588] power which the[G3588] Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.11 : Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the[G3588] God of love and peace shall be with you.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.13 : All the[G3588] saints salute you.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.14 : The[G3588] grace of the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, and the[G3588] love of God, and the[G3588] communion of the[G3588] Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.
M / Galatians 1.2 : And all the[G3588] brethren which are with me, unto the[G3588] churches of Galatia:
M / Galatians 1.4 : Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the[G3588] will of God and our Father:
M / Galatians 1.7 : Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the[G3588] gospel of Christ.
M / Galatians 1.11 : But I certify you, brethren, that the[G3588] gospel which was preached of me is not after man.
M / Galatians 1.13 : For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the[G3588] Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the[G3588] church of God, and wasted it:
M / Galatians 1.14 : And profited in the[G3588] Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers.
M / Galatians 1.16 : To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the[G3588] heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood:
M / Galatians 1.19 : But other of the[G3588] apostles saw I none, save James the[G3588] Lord's brother.
M / Galatians 1.21 : Afterwards I came into the[G3588] regions of Syria and Cilicia;
M / Galatians 1.22 : And was unknown by face unto the[G3588] churches of Judea which[G3588] were in Christ:
M / Galatians 1.23 : But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the[G3588] faith which once he destroyed.
M / Galatians 2.2 : And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the[G3588] Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.
M / Galatians 2.3 : But neither Titus, who[G3588] was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:
M / Galatians 2.5 : To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the[G3588] truth of the[G3588] gospel might continue with you.
M / Galatians 2.6 : But of these[G3588] who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person: ) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
M / Galatians 2.7 : But contrariwise, when they saw that the[G3588] gospel of the[G3588] uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the[G3588] circumcision was unto Peter;
M / Galatians 2.8 : (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the[G3588] circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the[G3588] Gentiles: )
M / Galatians 2.9 : And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the[G3588] grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the[G3588] heathen, and they unto the[G3588] circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.10 : Only they would that we should remember the[G3588] poor; the same which I also was forward to do.
M / Galatians 2.12 : For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the[G3588] Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them[G3588] which were of the circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.13 : And the[G3588] other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.
M / Galatians 2.14 : But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the[G3588] truth of the[G3588] gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the[G3588] Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
M / Galatians 2.20 : I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of[G3588] the[G3588] Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
M / Galatians 2.21 : I do not frustrate the[G3588] grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.
M / Galatians 3.1 : O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the[G3588] truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?
M / Galatians 3.2 : This only would I learn of you, Received ye the[G3588] Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
M / Galatians 3.5 : He therefore that ministereth to you the[G3588] Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
M / Galatians 3.7 : Know ye therefore that they[G3588] which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
M / Galatians 3.8 : And the[G3588] Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the[G3588] heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed.
M / Galatians 3.9 : So then they[G3588] which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.
M / Galatians 3.10 : For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the[G3588] book of the[G3588] law to do them.
M / Galatians 3.11 : But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The[G3588] just shall live by faith.
M / Galatians 3.12 : And the[G3588] law is not of faith: but, The[G3588] man that doeth them shall live in them.
M / Galatians 3.13 : Christ hath redeemed us from the[G3588] curse of the[G3588] law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
M / Galatians 3.14 : That the[G3588] blessing of Abraham might come on the[G3588] Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the[G3588] promise of the[G3588] Spirit through faith.
M / Galatians 3.16 : Now to Abraham and his seed were the[G3588] promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
M / Galatians 3.17 : And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the[G3588] law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. [G3588]
M / Galatians 3.18 : For if the[G3588] inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.
M / Galatians 3.19 : Wherefore then serveth the[G3588] law? It was added because of transgressions, till the[G3588] seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
M / Galatians 3.21 : Is the[G3588] law then against the[G3588] promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.
M / Galatians 3.22 : But the[G3588] Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the[G3588] promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
M / Galatians 3.23 : But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the[G3588] faith which should afterwards be revealed.
M / Galatians 3.24 : Wherefore the[G3588] law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
M / Galatians 4.1 : Now I say, That the[G3588] heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
M / Galatians 4.2 : But is under tutors and governors until the[G3588] time appointed of the[G3588] father.
M / Galatians 4.3 : Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the[G3588] elements of the[G3588] world:
M / Galatians 4.4 : But when the[G3588] fullness of the[G3588] time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
M / Galatians 4.5 : To redeem them[G3588] that were under the law, that we might receive the[G3588] adoption of sons.
M / Galatians 4.6 : And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the[G3588] Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
M / Galatians 4.9 : But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the[G3588] weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
M / Galatians 4.13 : Ye know how through infirmity of the[G3588] flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first.
M / Galatians 4.14 : And my temptation which[G3588] was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
M / Galatians 4.15 : Where is then the[G3588] blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.
M / Galatians 4.21 : Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the[G3588] law?
M / Galatians 4.23 : But he[G3588] who was of the[G3588] bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he[G3588] of the[G3588] freewoman was by promise.
M / Galatians 4.24 : Which things are an allegory: for these are the[G3588] two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which engendereth to bondage, which is Hagar.
M / Galatians 4.27 : For it is written,
M / Galatians 4.29 : But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him[G3588] that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
M / Galatians 4.30 : Nevertheless what saith the[G3588] Scripture? Cast out the[G3588] bondwoman and her son: for the[G3588] son of the[G3588] bondwoman shall not be heir with the[G3588] son of the[G3588] freewoman.
M / Galatians 4.31 : So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the[G3588] free.
M / Galatians 5.1 : Stand fast therefore in the[G3588] liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
M / Galatians 5.3 : For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the[G3588] whole law.
M / Galatians 5.7 : Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the[G3588] truth?
M / Galatians 5.9 : A little leaven leaveneth the[G3588] whole lump.
M / Galatians 5.11 : And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the[G3588] offense of the[G3588] cross ceased.
M / Galatians 5.13 : For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the[G3588] flesh, but by love serve one another.
M / Galatians 5.14 : For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this;[G3588] Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Galatians 5.17 : For the[G3588] flesh lusteth against the[G3588] Spirit, and the[G3588] Spirit against the[G3588] flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
M / Galatians 5.19 : Now the[G3588] works of the[G3588] flesh are manifest, which are these; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
M / Galatians 5.22 : But the[G3588] fruit of the[G3588] Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
M / Galatians 5.24 : And they[G3588] that are Christ's have crucified the[G3588] flesh with the[G3588] affections and lusts.
M / Galatians 6.2 : Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the[G3588] law of Christ.
M / Galatians 6.6 : Let him that is taught in the[G3588] word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
M / Galatians 6.8 : For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the[G3588] flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the[G3588] Spirit shall of the[G3588] Spirit reap life everlasting.
M / Galatians 6.12 : As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the[G3588] cross of Christ.
M / Galatians 6.14 : But God forbid that I should glory, save in the[G3588] cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the[G3588] world.
M / Galatians 6.16 : And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the[G3588] Israel of God.
M / Galatians 6.17 : From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the[G3588] marks of the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / Galatians 6.18 : Brethren, the[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
M / Ephesians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the[G3588] saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
M / Ephesians 1.3 : Blessed be the[G3588] God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
M / Ephesians 1.5 : Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the[G3588] good pleasure of his will,
M / Ephesians 1.6 : To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the[G3588] beloved.
M / Ephesians 1.7 : In whom we have redemption through his blood, the[G3588] forgiveness of sins, according to the[G3588] riches of his grace;
M / Ephesians 1.9 : Having made known unto us the[G3588] mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
M / Ephesians 1.10 : That in the dispensation of the[G3588] fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which[G3588] are in heaven, and which[G3588] are on earth; even in him:
M / Ephesians 1.11 : In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the[G3588] counsel of his own will:
M / Ephesians 1.13 : In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the[G3588] word of truth, the[G3588] gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise,
M / Ephesians 1.14 : Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the[G3588] purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
M / Ephesians 1.15 : Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the[G3588] Lord Jesus, and love unto all the[G3588] saints,
M / Ephesians 1.17 : That the[G3588] God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the[G3588] Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:
M / Ephesians 1.18 : The[G3588] eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the[G3588] hope of his calling, and what the[G3588] riches of the[G3588] glory of his inheritance in the[G3588] saints,
M / Ephesians 1.19 : And what is the[G3588] exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the[G3588] working of his mighty power,
M / Ephesians 1.20 : Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the[G3588] heavenly places,
M / Ephesians 1.22 : And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the[G3588] church,
M / Ephesians 1.23 : Which is his body, the[G3588] fullness of him that filleth all in all.
M / Ephesians 2.2 : Wherein in time past ye walked according to the[G3588] course of this world, according to the[G3588] prince of the[G3588] power of the[G3588] air, the[G3588] spirit that now worketh in the[G3588] children of disobedience:
M / Ephesians 2.3 : Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the[G3588] lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the[G3588] desires of the[G3588] flesh and of the[G3588] mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.
M / Ephesians 2.7 : That in the[G3588] ages to come he might show the[G3588] exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.
M / Ephesians 2.8 : For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the[G3588] gift of God:
M / Ephesians 2.11 : Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who[G3588] are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;
M / Ephesians 2.12 : That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the[G3588] commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the[G3588] covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the[G3588] world:
M / Ephesians 2.13 : But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the[G3588] blood of Christ.
M / Ephesians 2.14 : For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the[G3588] middle wall of partition between us;
M / Ephesians 2.15 : Having abolished in his flesh the[G3588] enmity, even the[G3588] law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
M / Ephesians 2.16 : And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the[G3588] cross, having slain the[G3588] enmity thereby:
M / Ephesians 2.18 : For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the[G3588] Father.
M / Ephesians 2.19 : Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the[G3588] saints, and of the household of God;
M / Ephesians 2.20 : And are built upon the[G3588] foundation of the[G3588] apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
M / Ephesians 2.21 : In whom all the[G3588] building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord:
M / Ephesians 3.1 : For this cause I Paul, the[G3588] prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
M / Ephesians 3.2 : If ye have heard of the[G3588] dispensation of the[G3588] grace of God which is given me to you-ward:
M / Ephesians 3.3 : How that by revelation he made known unto me the[G3588] mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
M / Ephesians 3.4 : Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the[G3588] mystery of Christ)
M / Ephesians 3.5 : Which in other ages was not made known unto the[G3588] sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
M / Ephesians 3.6 : That the[G3588] Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the[G3588] gospel:
M / Ephesians 3.7 : Whereof I was made a minister, according to the[G3588] gift of the[G3588] grace of God given unto me by the[G3588] effectual working of his power.
M / Ephesians 3.8 : Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the[G3588] Gentiles the[G3588] unsearchable riches of Christ;
M / Ephesians 3.9 : And to make all men see what is the[G3588] fellowship of the[G3588] mystery, which from the[G3588] beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
M / Ephesians 3.10 : To the intent that now unto the[G3588] principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the[G3588] church the[G3588] manifold wisdom of God,
M / Ephesians 3.11 : According to the[G3588] eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:
M / Ephesians 3.12 : In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the[G3588] faith of him.
M / Ephesians 3.14 : For this cause I bow my knees unto the[G3588] Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
M / Ephesians 3.16 : That he would grant you, according to the[G3588] riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the[G3588] inner man;
M / Ephesians 3.18 : May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the[G3588] breadth, and length, and depth, and height;
M / Ephesians 3.19 : And to know the[G3588] love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the[G3588] fullness of God.
M / Ephesians 3.20 : Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the[G3588] power that worketh in us,
M / Ephesians 3.21 : Unto him be glory in the[G3588] church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.
M / Ephesians 4.1 : I therefore, the[G3588] prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the[G3588] vocation wherewith ye are called,
M / Ephesians 4.3 : Endeavoring to keep the[G3588] unity of the[G3588] Spirit in the[G3588] bond of peace.
M / Ephesians 4.6 : One God and Father of all, who[G3588] is above all, and through all, and in you all.
M / Ephesians 4.7 : But unto every one of us is given grace according to the[G3588] measure of the[G3588] gift of Christ.
M / Ephesians 4.9 : (Now that[G3588] he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the[G3588] lower parts of the[G3588] earth?
M / Ephesians 4.11 : And he gave some,[G3588] apostles; and some,[G3588] prophets; and some,[G3588] evangelists; and some,[G3588] pastors and teachers;
M / Ephesians 4.12 : For the[G3588] perfecting of the[G3588] saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the[G3588] body of Christ:
M / Ephesians 4.13 : Till we all come in the[G3588] unity of the[G3588] faith, and of the[G3588] knowledge of the[G3588] Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the[G3588] fullness of Christ:
M / Ephesians 4.14 : That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the[G3588] sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
M / Ephesians 4.15 : But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the[G3588] head, even Christ:
M / Ephesians 4.16 : From whom the[G3588] whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the[G3588] body unto the edifying of itself in love.
M / Ephesians 4.18 : Having the[G3588] understanding darkened, being alienated from the[G3588] life of God through the[G3588] ignorance that is in them, because of the[G3588] blindness of their heart:
M / Ephesians 4.22 : That ye put off concerning the[G3588] former conversation the[G3588] old man, which is corrupt according to the[G3588] deceitful lusts;
M / Ephesians 4.23 : And be renewed in the[G3588] spirit of your mind;
M / Ephesians 4.24 : And that ye put on the[G3588] new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
M / Ephesians 4.26 : Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the[G3588] sun go down upon your wrath:
M / Ephesians 4.27 : Neither give place to the[G3588] devil.
M / Ephesians 4.29 : Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the[G3588] use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the[G3588] hearers.
M / Ephesians 4.30 : And grieve not the[G3588] Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
M / Ephesians 5.5 : For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the[G3588] kingdom of Christ and of God.
M / Ephesians 5.6 : Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the[G3588] wrath of God upon the[G3588] children of disobedience.
M / Ephesians 5.9 : (For the[G3588] fruit of the[G3588] Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;)
M / Ephesians 5.10 : Proving what is acceptable unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Ephesians 5.11 : And have no fellowship with the[G3588] unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
M / Ephesians 5.13 : But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the[G3588] light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.
M / Ephesians 5.14 : Wherefore he saith,
M / Ephesians 5.16 : Redeeming the[G3588] time, because the[G3588] days are evil.
M / Ephesians 5.17 : Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the[G3588] will of the[G3588] Lord is.
M / Ephesians 5.19 : Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the[G3588] Lord;
M / Ephesians 5.22 : Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Ephesians 5.23 : For the[G3588] husband is the head of the[G3588] wife, even as Christ is the head of the[G3588] church: and he is the savior of the[G3588] body.
M / Ephesians 5.24 : Therefore as the[G3588] church is subject unto Christ, so let the[G3588] wives be to their own husbands in every thing.
M / Ephesians 5.25 : Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the[G3588] church, and gave himself for it;
M / Ephesians 5.26 : That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the[G3588] washing of water by the word,
M / Ephesians 5.29 : For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the[G3588] Lord the[G3588] church:
M / Ephesians 5.32 : This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the[G3588] church.
M / Ephesians 5.33 : Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the[G3588] wife see that she reverence her husband.
M / Ephesians 6.3 : That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the[G3588] earth.
M / Ephesians 6.6 : Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the[G3588] will of God from the heart;
M / Ephesians 6.7 : With good will doing service, as to the[G3588] Lord, and not to men:
M / Ephesians 6.8 : Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the[G3588] Lord, whether he be bond or free.
M / Ephesians 6.9 : And, ye masters, do the[G3588] same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him.
M / Ephesians 6.10 : Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the[G3588] power of his might.
M / Ephesians 6.11 : Put on the[G3588] whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the[G3588] wiles of the[G3588] devil.
M / Ephesians 6.12 : For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the[G3588] rulers of the[G3588] darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
M / Ephesians 6.13 : Wherefore take unto you the[G3588] whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the[G3588] evil day, and having done all, to stand.
M / Ephesians 6.14 : Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the[G3588] breastplate of righteousness;
M / Ephesians 6.15 : And your feet shod with the preparation of the[G3588] gospel of peace;
M / Ephesians 6.16 : Above all, taking the[G3588] shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the[G3588] fiery darts of the[G3588] wicked.
M / Ephesians 6.17 : And take the[G3588] helmet of salvation, and the[G3588] sword of the[G3588] Spirit, which is the word of God:
M / Ephesians 6.19 : And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the[G3588] mystery of the[G3588] gospel,
M / Ephesians 6.23 : Peace be to the[G3588] brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Philippians 1.1 : Paul and Timothy, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the[G3588] saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons:
M / Philippians 1.5 : For your fellowship in the[G3588] gospel from the first day until now;
M / Philippians 1.7 : Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the[G3588] defense and confirmation of the[G3588] gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace.
M / Philippians 1.11 : Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which[G3588] are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
M / Philippians 1.12 : But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things[G3588] which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the[G3588] gospel;
M / Philippians 1.13 : So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the[G3588] palace, and in all other places;
M / Philippians 1.14 : And many of the[G3588] brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the[G3588] word without fear.
M / Philippians 1.16 : The one[G3588] preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds:
M / Philippians 1.17 : But the other[G3588] of love, knowing that I am set for the defense of the[G3588] gospel.
M / Philippians 1.19 : For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the[G3588] Spirit of Jesus Christ,
M / Philippians 1.24 : Nevertheless to abide in the[G3588] flesh is more needful for you.
M / Philippians 1.27 : Only let your conversation be as it becometh the[G3588] gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the[G3588] faith of the[G3588] gospel;
M / Philippians 1.30 : Having the[G3588] same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.
M / Philippians 2.2 : Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the[G3588] same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
M / Philippians 2.9 : Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which[G3588] is above every name:
M / Philippians 2.10 : That at the[G3588] name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;
M / Philippians 2.17 : Yea, and if I be offered upon the[G3588] sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all.
M / Philippians 2.18 : For the[G3588] same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me.
M / Philippians 2.21 : For all seek their own, not the things[G3588] which are Jesus Christ's.
M / Philippians 2.22 : But ye know the[G3588] proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the[G3588] gospel.
M / Philippians 2.30 : Because for the[G3588] work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me.
M / Philippians 3.1 : Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the[G3588] same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.
M / Philippians 3.2 : Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the[G3588] concision.
M / Philippians 3.3 : For we are the[G3588] circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
M / Philippians 3.6 : Concerning zeal, persecuting the[G3588] church; touching the righteousness which[G3588] is in the law, blameless.
M / Philippians 3.8 : Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the[G3588] excellency of the[G3588] knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
M / Philippians 3.9 : And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which[G3588] is of the law, but that[G3588] which is through the faith of Christ, the[G3588] righteousness which is of God by faith:
M / Philippians 3.10 : That I may know him, and the[G3588] power of his resurrection, and the[G3588] fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death;
M / Philippians 3.11 : If by any means I might attain unto the[G3588] resurrection of the[G3588] dead.
M / Philippians 3.14 : I press toward the mark for the[G3588] prize of the[G3588] high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 3.16 : Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the[G3588] same rule, let us mind the[G3588] same thing.
M / Philippians 3.18 : (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the[G3588] enemies of the[G3588] cross of Christ:
M / Philippians 3.21 : Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the[G3588] working whereby[G3588] he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.
M / Philippians 4.2 : I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind [G3588] in the Lord.
M / Philippians 4.3 : And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which labored with me in the[G3588] gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow laborers, whose names are in the book of life.
M / Philippians 4.5 : Let your moderation be known unto all men. The[G3588] Lord is at hand.
M / Philippians 4.7 : And the[G3588] peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 4.9 : Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the[G3588] God of peace shall be with you.
M / Philippians 4.15 : Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the[G3588] gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
M / Philippians 4.18 : But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things[G3588] which were sent from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
M / Philippians 4.21 : Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The[G3588] brethren which are with me greet you.
M / Philippians 4.22 : All the[G3588] saints salute you, chiefly they[G3588] that are of Caesar's household.
M / Philippians 4.23 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
M / Colossians 1.2 : To the[G3588] saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Colossians 1.4 : Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the[G3588] love which ye[G3588] have to all the[G3588] saints.
M / Colossians 1.5 : For the[G3588] hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the[G3588] word of the[G3588] truth of the[G3588] gospel;
M / Colossians 1.6 : Which is come unto you, as it is in all the[G3588] world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the[G3588] grace of God in truth:
M / Colossians 1.8 : Who[G3588] also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.
M / Colossians 1.9 : For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the[G3588] knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;
M / Colossians 1.10 : That ye might walk worthy of the[G3588] Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the[G3588] knowledge of God;
M / Colossians 1.12 : Giving thanks unto the[G3588] Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the[G3588] inheritance of the[G3588] saints in light:
M / Colossians 1.13 : Who hath delivered us from the[G3588] power of darkness, and hath translated us into the[G3588] kingdom of his dear Son:
M / Colossians 1.14 : In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the[G3588] forgiveness of sins:
M / Colossians 1.15 : Who is the image of the[G3588] invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
M / Colossians 1.16 : For by him were all things created, that[G3588] are in heaven, and that[G3588] are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:
M / Colossians 1.18 : And he is the[G3588] head of the[G3588] body, the[G3588] church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the[G3588] dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
M / Colossians 1.20 : And, having made peace through the[G3588] blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things[G3588] in earth, or things[G3588] in heaven.
M / Colossians 1.22 : In the[G3588] body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight:
M / Colossians 1.23 : If ye continue in the[G3588] faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the[G3588] hope of the[G3588] gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which[G3588] is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;
M / Colossians 1.24 : Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the[G3588] afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the[G3588] church:
M / Colossians 1.25 : Whereof I am made a minister, according to the[G3588] dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the[G3588] word of God;
M / Colossians 1.26 : Even the[G3588] mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:
M / Colossians 1.27 : To whom God would make known what is the[G3588] riches of the[G3588] glory of this mystery among the[G3588] Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the[G3588] hope of glory:
M / Colossians 2.1 : For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them[G3588] at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;
M / Colossians 2.2 : That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the[G3588] full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the[G3588] mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;
M / Colossians 2.3 : In whom are hid all the[G3588] treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
M / Colossians 2.5 : For though I be absent in the[G3588] flesh, yet am I with you in the[G3588] spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the[G3588] steadfastness of your faith in Christ.
M / Colossians 2.6 : As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the[G3588] Lord, so walk ye in him:
M / Colossians 2.7 : Rooted and built up in him, and established in the[G3588] faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
M / Colossians 2.8 : Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the[G3588] tradition of men, after the[G3588] rudiments of the[G3588] world, and not after Christ.
M / Colossians 2.9 : For in him dwelleth all the[G3588] fullness of the[G3588] Godhead bodily.
M / Colossians 2.10 : And ye are complete in him, which is the[G3588] head of all principality and power:
M / Colossians 2.11 : In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the[G3588] body of the[G3588] sins of the[G3588] flesh by the[G3588] circumcision of Christ:
M / Colossians 2.12 : Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the[G3588] faith of the[G3588] operation of God, who hath raised him from the[G3588] dead.
M / Colossians 2.13 : And you, being dead in your sins and the[G3588] uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;
M / Colossians 2.14 : Blotting out the[G3588] handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the[G3588] way, nailing it to his cross;
M / Colossians 2.17 : Which are a shadow of things to come; but the[G3588] body is of Christ.
M / Colossians 2.19 : And not holding the[G3588] Head, from which all the[G3588] body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the[G3588] increase of God.
M / Colossians 2.20 : Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the[G3588] rudiments of the[G3588] world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,
M / Colossians 2.22 : Which all are to perish with the[G3588] using;) after the[G3588] commandments and doctrines of men?
M / Colossians 2.23 : Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honor to the satisfying of the[G3588] flesh.
M / Colossians 3.2 : Set your affection on things above, not on things[G3588] on the[G3588] earth.
M / Colossians 3.5 : Mortify therefore your members which[G3588] are upon the[G3588] earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:
M / Colossians 3.6 : For which things' sake the[G3588] wrath of God cometh on the[G3588] children of disobedience:
M / Colossians 3.9 : Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the[G3588] old man with his deeds;
M / Colossians 3.10 : And have put on the[G3588] new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:
M / Colossians 3.15 : And let the[G3588] peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
M / Colossians 3.16 : Let the[G3588] word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the[G3588] Lord.
M / Colossians 3.20 : Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the[G3588] Lord.
M / Colossians 3.23 : And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the[G3588] Lord, and not unto men;
M / Colossians 3.24 : Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the[G3588] reward of the inheritance; for ye serve the[G3588] Lord Christ.
M / Colossians 4.3 : Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the[G3588] mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:
M / Colossians 4.5 : Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the[G3588] time.
M / Colossians 4.11 : And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellow workers unto the[G3588] kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.
M / Colossians 4.12 : Epaphras, who[G3588] is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always laboring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God.
M / Colossians 4.13 : For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them[G3588] that are in Laodicea, and them[G3588] in Hierapolis.
M / Colossians 4.14 : Luke, the[G3588] beloved physician, and Demas, greet you.
M / Colossians 4.15 : Salute the[G3588] brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the[G3588] church which is in his house.
M / Colossians 4.16 : And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the[G3588] church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the[G3588] epistle from Laodicea.
M / Colossians 4.17 : And say to Archippus, Take heed to the[G3588] ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfill it.
M / Colossians 4.18 : The[G3588] salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.1 : Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the[G3588] church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.6 : And ye became followers of us, and of the[G3588] Lord, having received the[G3588] word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost:
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.8 : For from you sounded out the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.10 : And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the[G3588] wrath to come.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.2 : But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the[G3588] gospel of God with much contention.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.4 : But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the[G3588] gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.8 : So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the[G3588] gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.9 : For ye remember, brethren, our labor and travail: for laboring night and day, because we would not be chargable unto any of you, we preached unto you the[G3588] gospel of God.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.14 : For ye, brethren, became followers of the[G3588] churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the[G3588] Jews:
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.15 : Who both killed the[G3588] Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.16 : Forbidding us to speak to the[G3588] Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins always: for the[G3588] wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.2 : And sent Timothy, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellow laborer in the[G3588] gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.5 : For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the[G3588] tempter have tempted you, and our labor be in vain.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.9 : For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the[G3588] joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.12 : And the[G3588] Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.13 : To the end he may establish your hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the[G3588] coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.2 : For ye know what commandments we gave you by the[G3588] Lord Jesus.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.5 : Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the[G3588] Gentiles which know not God:
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.6 : That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the[G3588] Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.10 : And indeed ye do it toward all the[G3588] brethren which[G3588] are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.15 : For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the[G3588] coming of the[G3588] Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.16 : For the[G3588] Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the[G3588] dead in Christ shall rise first:
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.17 : Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the[G3588] Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.1 : But of the[G3588] times and the[G3588] seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.2 : For yourselves know perfectly that the[G3588] day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.14 : Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the[G3588] feebleminded, support the[G3588] weak, be patient toward all men.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.19 : Quench not the[G3588] Spirit.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.23 : And the[G3588] very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the[G3588] coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.26 : Greet all the[G3588] brethren with a holy kiss.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.27 : I charge you by the[G3588] Lord that this epistle be read unto all the[G3588] holy brethren.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.28 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.1 : Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the[G3588] church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.3 : We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the[G3588] charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.4 : So that we ourselves glory in you in the[G3588] churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.5 : Which is a manifest token of the[G3588] righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the[G3588] kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.7 : And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the[G3588] Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.8 : In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the[G3588] gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.9 : Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the[G3588] Lord, and from the[G3588] glory of his power;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.12 : That the[G3588] name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the[G3588] grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.1 : Now we beseech you, brethren, by the[G3588] coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.2 : That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the[G3588] day of Christ is at hand.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.3 : Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the[G3588] son of perdition;
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.4 : Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the[G3588] temple of God, showing himself that he is God.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.7 : For the[G3588] mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.8 : And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the[G3588] Lord shall consume with the[G3588] spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the[G3588] brightness of his coming:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.10 : And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the[G3588] love of the[G3588] truth, that they might be saved.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.12 : That they all might be damned who believed not the[G3588] truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.15 : Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the[G3588] traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.1 : Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the[G3588] word of the[G3588] Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.3 : But the[G3588] Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and keep you from evil.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.5 : And the[G3588] Lord direct your hearts into the[G3588] love of God, and into the[G3588] patient waiting for Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.6 : Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the[G3588] tradition which he received of us.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.16 : Now the[G3588] Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The[G3588] Lord be with you all.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.17 : The[G3588] salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.18 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 1.4 : Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which[G3588] is in faith: so do.
M / 1 Timothy 1.5 : Now the[G3588] end of the[G3588] commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:
M / 1 Timothy 1.8 : But we know that the[G3588] law is good, if a man use it lawfully;
M / 1 Timothy 1.11 : According to the[G3588] glorious gospel of the[G3588] blessed God, which was committed to my trust.
M / 1 Timothy 1.14 : And the[G3588] grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 1.15 : This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the[G3588] world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
M / 1 Timothy 1.17 : Now unto the[G3588] King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 1.18 : This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the[G3588] prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare;
M / 1 Timothy 2.14 : And Adam was not deceived, but the[G3588] woman being deceived was in the transgression.
M / 1 Timothy 3.6 : Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the[G3588] devil.
M / 1 Timothy 3.7 : Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the[G3588] devil.
M / 1 Timothy 3.9 : Holding the[G3588] mystery of the[G3588] faith in a pure conscience.
M / 1 Timothy 3.13 : For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 3.15 : But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the[G3588] truth.
M / 1 Timothy 3.16 : And without controversy great is the[G3588] mystery of godliness:
M / 1 Timothy 4.1 : Now the[G3588] Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the[G3588] faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
M / 1 Timothy 4.3 : Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the[G3588] truth.
M / 1 Timothy 4.6 : If thou put the brethren in remembrance [G3588] of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the[G3588] words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.
M / 1 Timothy 4.12 : Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the[G3588] believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
M / 1 Timothy 4.14 : Neglect not the[G3588] gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the[G3588] hands of the[G3588] presbytery.
M / 1 Timothy 4.16 : Take heed unto thyself, and unto the[G3588] doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.
M / 1 Timothy 5.8 : But if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the[G3588] faith, and is worse than an infidel.
M / 1 Timothy 5.14 : I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the[G3588] adversary to speak reproachfully.
M / 1 Timothy 5.16 : If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the[G3588] church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
M / 1 Timothy 5.17 : Let the[G3588] elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine.
M / 1 Timothy 5.18 : For the[G3588] Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The[G3588] laborer is worthy of his reward.
M / 1 Timothy 5.21 : I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the[G3588] elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
M / 1 Timothy 5.25 : Likewise also the[G3588] good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
M / 1 Timothy 6.1 : Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor, that the[G3588] name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
M / 1 Timothy 6.2 : And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the[G3588] benefit. These things teach and exhort.
M / 1 Timothy 6.3 : If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words[G3588] of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the[G3588] doctrine which is according to godliness;
M / 1 Timothy 6.5 : Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the[G3588] truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
M / 1 Timothy 6.10 : For the[G3588] love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the[G3588] faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
M / 1 Timothy 6.12 : Fight the[G3588] good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.
M / 1 Timothy 6.14 : That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable, until the[G3588] appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Timothy 6.15 : Which in his times he shall show, who is the[G3588] blessed and only Potentate, the[G3588] King of kings, and Lord of lords;
M / 1 Timothy 6.16 : Who[G3588] only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 6.17 : Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded; nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the[G3588] living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
M / 1 Timothy 6.19 : Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the[G3588] time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.
M / 1 Timothy 6.21 : Which some professing have erred concerning the[G3588] faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.
M / 2 Timothy 1.1 : Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus,
M / 2 Timothy 1.5 : When I call to remembrance the[G3588] unfeigned faith that[G3588] is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.
M / 2 Timothy 1.6 : Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the[G3588] gift of God, which is in thee by the[G3588] putting on of my hands.
M / 2 Timothy 1.8 : Be not thou therefore ashamed of the[G3588] testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the[G3588] gospel according to the power of God;
M / 2 Timothy 1.10 : But is now made manifest by the[G3588] appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the[G3588] gospel:
M / 2 Timothy 1.13 : Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus.
M / 2 Timothy 1.15 : This thou knowest, that all they which[G3588] are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.
M / 2 Timothy 1.16 : The[G3588] Lord give mercy unto the[G3588] house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
M / 2 Timothy 1.18 : The[G3588] Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
M / 2 Timothy 2.1 : Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the[G3588] grace that[G3588] is in Christ Jesus.
M / 2 Timothy 2.4 : No man that warreth entangleth himself with the[G3588] affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
M / 2 Timothy 2.6 : The husbandman that laboreth must be first partaker of the[G3588] fruits.
M / 2 Timothy 2.7 : Consider what I say; and the[G3588] Lord give thee understanding in all things.
M / 2 Timothy 2.9 : Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the[G3588] word of God is not bound.
M / 2 Timothy 2.10 : Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakes, [G3588] that they may also obtain the salvation which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
M / 2 Timothy 2.14 : Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the[G3588] Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the[G3588] hearers.
M / 2 Timothy 2.15 : Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the[G3588] word of truth.
M / 2 Timothy 2.18 : Who concerning the[G3588] truth have erred, saying that the[G3588] resurrection is past already; and overthrow the[G3588] faith of some.
M / 2 Timothy 2.19 : Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the[G3588] name of Christ depart from iniquity.
M / 2 Timothy 2.21 : If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, [G3588] and prepared unto every good work.
M / 2 Timothy 2.22 : Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the[G3588] Lord out of a pure heart.
M / 2 Timothy 2.26 : And that they may recover themselves out of the[G3588] snare of the[G3588] devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.
M / 2 Timothy 3.5 : Having a form of godliness, but denying the[G3588] power thereof: from such turn away.
M / 2 Timothy 3.8 : Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the[G3588] truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the[G3588] faith.
M / 2 Timothy 3.11 : Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the[G3588] Lord delivered me.
M / 2 Timothy 3.15 : And that from a child thou hast known the[G3588] holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which[G3588] is in Christ Jesus.
M / 2 Timothy 3.17 : That the[G3588] man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.
M / 2 Timothy 4.1 : I charge thee therefore before God, and the[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
M / 2 Timothy 4.2 : Preach the[G3588] word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
M / 2 Timothy 4.4 : And they shall turn away their ears from the[G3588] truth, and shall be turned unto fables.
M / 2 Timothy 4.6 : For I am now ready to be offered, and the[G3588] time of my departure is at hand.
M / 2 Timothy 4.7 : I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the[G3588] faith:
M / 2 Timothy 4.8 : Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the[G3588] Lord, the[G3588] righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
M / 2 Timothy 4.13 : The[G3588] cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the[G3588] books, but especially the[G3588] parchments.
M / 2 Timothy 4.14 : Alexander the[G3588] coppersmith did me much evil: the[G3588] Lord reward him according to his works:
M / 2 Timothy 4.17 : Notwithstanding the[G3588] Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the[G3588] preaching might be fully known, and that all the[G3588] Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
M / 2 Timothy 4.18 : And the[G3588] Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.
M / 2 Timothy 4.19 : Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the[G3588] household of Onesiphorus.
M / 2 Timothy 4.21 : Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the[G3588] brethren.
M / 2 Timothy 4.22 : The[G3588] Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
M / Titus 1.1 : Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which[G3588] is after godliness;
M / Titus 1.9 : Holding fast the[G3588] faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the[G3588] gainsayers.
M / Titus 1.10 : For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, especially they[G3588] of the circumcision:
M / Titus 1.13 : This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the[G3588] faith;
M / Titus 1.14 : Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the[G3588] truth.
M / Titus 1.15 : Unto the[G3588] pure all things are pure: but unto them[G3588] that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
M / Titus 2.4 : That they may teach the young women to be sober, [G3588] to love their husbands, to love their children,
M / Titus 2.5 : To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the[G3588] word of God be not blasphemed.
M / Titus 2.8 : Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he[G3588] that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.
M / Titus 2.10 : Not purloining, but showing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the[G3588] doctrine of God our Savior in all things.
M / Titus 2.11 : For the[G3588] grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
M / Titus 2.13 : Looking for that blessed hope, and the[G3588] glorious appearing of the[G3588] great God and our Savior Jesus Christ;
M / Titus 3.4 : But after that the[G3588] kindness and love of God our Savior toward man appeared,
M / Titus 3.13 : Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey [G3588] diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
M / Titus 3.15 : All that[G3588] are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen.
M / Philemon 1.2 : And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the[G3588] church in thy house:
M / Philemon 1.5 : Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the[G3588] Lord Jesus, and toward all saints;
M / Philemon 1.6 : That the[G3588] communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which[G3588] is in you in Christ Jesus.
M / Philemon 1.7 : For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the[G3588] bowels of the[G3588] saints are refreshed by thee, brother.
M / Philemon 1.11 : Which[G3588] in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me:
M / Philemon 1.13 : Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the[G3588] bonds of the[G3588] gospel:
M / Philemon 1.25 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
M / Hebrews 1.1 : God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the[G3588] fathers by the[G3588] prophets,
M / Hebrews 1.2 : Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the[G3588] worlds;
M / Hebrews 1.3 : Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the[G3588] word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the[G3588] Majesty on high;
M / Hebrews 1.4 : Being made so much better than the[G3588] angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
M / Hebrews 1.5 : For unto which of the[G3588] angels said he at any time,
M / Hebrews 1.6 : And again, when he bringeth in the[G3588] first begotten into the[G3588] world, he saith,
M / Hebrews 1.7 : And of the angels [G3588] he saith,
M / Hebrews 1.8 : But unto the[G3588] Son he saith,
M / Hebrews 1.10 :
M / Hebrews 1.12 :
M / Hebrews 1.13 : But to which of the[G3588] angels said he at any time,
M / Hebrews 2.2 : For if the[G3588] word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward;
M / Hebrews 2.3 : How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the[G3588] Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
M / Hebrews 2.5 : For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the[G3588] world to come, whereof we speak.
M / Hebrews 2.7 :
M / Hebrews 2.9 : But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the[G3588] suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
M / Hebrews 2.10 : For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect [G3588] through sufferings.
M / Hebrews 2.13 : And again, I will put my trust in him. And again,
M / Hebrews 2.14 : Forasmuch then as the[G3588] children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the[G3588] same; that through death he might destroy him that had the[G3588] power of death, that is, the[G3588] devil;
M / Hebrews 2.17 : Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the[G3588] sins of the[G3588] people.
M / Hebrews 3.1 : Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the[G3588] Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
M / Hebrews 3.3 : For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honor than the[G3588] house.
M / Hebrews 3.6 : But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the[G3588] confidence and the[G3588] rejoicing of the[G3588] hope firm unto the end.
M / Hebrews 3.7 : Wherefore (as the[G3588] Holy Ghost saith,
M / Hebrews 3.8 :
M / Hebrews 3.13 : But exhort one another daily, while it[G3588] is called Today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
M / Hebrews 3.14 : For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the[G3588] beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end;
M / Hebrews 3.15 : While it is said,
M / Hebrews 3.17 : But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the[G3588] wilderness?
M / Hebrews 4.2 : For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the[G3588] word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
M / Hebrews 4.3 : For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said,
M / Hebrews 4.4 : For he spake in a certain place of the[G3588] seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the[G3588] seventh day from all his works.
M / Hebrews 4.9 : There remaineth therefore a rest to the[G3588] people of God.
M / Hebrews 4.11 : Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the[G3588] same example of unbelief.
M / Hebrews 4.12 : For the[G3588] word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
M / Hebrews 4.13 : Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the[G3588] eyes of him with whom we have to do.
M / Hebrews 4.14 : Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the[G3588] heavens, Jesus the[G3588] Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
M / Hebrews 4.16 : Let us therefore come boldly unto the[G3588] throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
M / Hebrews 5.1 : For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things[G3588] pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:
M / Hebrews 5.2 : Who can have compassion on the[G3588] ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
M / Hebrews 5.3 : And by reason hereof he ought, as for the[G3588] people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
M / Hebrews 5.6 : As he saith
M / Hebrews 5.7 : Who in the[G3588] days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
M / Hebrews 5.10 : Called of God a high priest after the[G3588] order of Melchizedek.
M / Hebrews 5.12 : For when for the[G3588] time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the[G3588] first principles of the[G3588] oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
M / Hebrews 6.1 : Therefore leaving the[G3588] principles of the[G3588] doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
M / Hebrews 6.4 : For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the[G3588] heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
M / Hebrews 6.6 : If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, [G3588] and put him to an open shame.
M / Hebrews 6.7 : For the earth which drinketh in the[G3588] rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:
M / Hebrews 6.10 : For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the[G3588] saints, and do minister.
M / Hebrews 6.11 : And we desire that every one of you do show the[G3588] same diligence to the[G3588] full assurance of hope unto the end:
M / Hebrews 6.12 : That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the[G3588] promises.
M / Hebrews 6.15 : And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the[G3588] promise.
M / Hebrews 6.16 : For men verily swear by the[G3588] greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.
M / Hebrews 6.17 : Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the[G3588] heirs of promise the[G3588] immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:
M / Hebrews 6.19 : Which hope we have as an anchor of the[G3588] soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the[G3588] veil;
M / Hebrews 6.20 : Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high priest forever after the[G3588] order of Melchizedek.
M / Hebrews 7.1 : For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the[G3588] most high God, who met Abraham returning from the[G3588] slaughter of the[G3588] kings, and blessed him;
M / Hebrews 7.3 : Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the[G3588] Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
M / Hebrews 7.4 : Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the[G3588] patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the[G3588] spoils.
M / Hebrews 7.5 : And verily they[G3588] that are of the[G3588] sons of Levi, who receive the[G3588] office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the[G3588] people according to the[G3588] law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the[G3588] loins of Abraham:
M / Hebrews 7.6 : But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the[G3588] promises.
M / Hebrews 7.7 : And without all contradiction the[G3588] less is blessed of the[G3588] better.
M / Hebrews 7.10 : For he was yet in the[G3588] loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him.
M / Hebrews 7.11 : If therefore perfection were by the[G3588] Levitical priesthood, (for under it the[G3588] people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the[G3588] order of Melchizedek, and not be called after the[G3588] order of Aaron?
M / Hebrews 7.12 : For the[G3588] priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
M / Hebrews 7.13 : For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the[G3588] altar.
M / Hebrews 7.15 : And it is yet far more evident: for that after the[G3588] similitude of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest,
M / Hebrews 7.17 : For he testifieth,
M / Hebrews 7.18 : For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the[G3588] weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
M / Hebrews 7.19 : For the[G3588] law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
M / Hebrews 7.21 : (For those priests were made without an oath; but this[G3588] with an oath by him that said unto him,
M / Hebrews 7.23 : And they[G3588] truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death:
M / Hebrews 7.24 : But this[G3588] man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
M / Hebrews 7.25 : Wherefore he is able also to save them to the[G3588] uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
M / Hebrews 7.26 : For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the[G3588] heavens;
M / Hebrews 7.27 : Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for[G3588] the[G3588] people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
M / Hebrews 7.28 : For the[G3588] law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the[G3588] word of the[G3588] oath, which[G3588] was since the[G3588] law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated forevermore.
M / Hebrews 8.1 : Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the[G3588] throne of the[G3588] Majesty in the[G3588] heavens;
M / Hebrews 8.2 : A minister of the[G3588] sanctuary, and of the[G3588] true tabernacle, which the[G3588] Lord pitched, and not man.
M / Hebrews 8.4 : For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the[G3588] law:
M / Hebrews 8.5 : Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the[G3588] tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the[G3588] pattern showed to thee in the[G3588] mount.
M / Hebrews 8.8 : For finding fault with them, he saith,
M / Hebrews 8.9 :
M / Hebrews 8.10 :
M / Hebrews 8.11 :
M / Hebrews 8.13 : In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. [G3588] Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
M / Hebrews 9.1 : Then verily the[G3588] first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.
M / Hebrews 9.2 : For there was a tabernacle made; the[G3588] first, wherein was the candlestick, and the[G3588] table, and the[G3588] shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.
M / Hebrews 9.3 : And after the[G3588] second veil, the tabernacle which is called the holiest of all;
M / Hebrews 9.4 : Which had the golden censer, and the[G3588] ark of the[G3588] covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the[G3588] tables of the[G3588] covenant;
M / Hebrews 9.5 : And over it the cherubim of glory shadowing the[G3588] mercy seat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.
M / Hebrews 9.6 : Now when these things were thus ordained, the[G3588] priests went always into the[G3588] first tabernacle, accomplishing the[G3588] service of God.
M / Hebrews 9.7 : But into the[G3588] second went the[G3588] high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the[G3588] errors of the[G3588] people:
M / Hebrews 9.8 : The[G3588] Holy Ghost this signifying, that the[G3588] way into the[G3588] holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the[G3588] first tabernacle was yet standing:
M / Hebrews 9.9 : Which was a figure for the[G3588] time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, [G3588] as pertaining to the conscience;
M / Hebrews 9.12 : Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the[G3588] holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
M / Hebrews 9.13 : For if the[G3588] blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the[G3588] unclean, sanctifieth to the[G3588] purifying of the[G3588] flesh:
M / Hebrews 9.14 : How much more shall the[G3588] blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
M / Hebrews 9.15 : And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the[G3588] transgressions that were under the[G3588] first testament, they which are called might receive the[G3588] promise of eternal inheritance.
M / Hebrews 9.16 : For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the[G3588] testator.
M / Hebrews 9.17 : For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the[G3588] testator liveth.
M / Hebrews 9.18 : Whereupon neither the[G3588] first testament was dedicated without blood.
M / Hebrews 9.19 : For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the[G3588] people according to the law, he took the[G3588] blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the[G3588] book, and all the[G3588] people,
M / Hebrews 9.20 : saying, This is the[G3588] blood of the[G3588] testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
M / Hebrews 9.21 : Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the[G3588] tabernacle, and all the[G3588] vessels of the[G3588] ministry.
M / Hebrews 9.22 : And almost all things are by the[G3588] law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
M / Hebrews 9.23 : It was therefore necessary that the[G3588] patterns of things[G3588] in the[G3588] heavens should be purified with these; but the[G3588] heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
M / Hebrews 9.24 : For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the[G3588] true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the[G3588] presence of God for us:
M / Hebrews 9.25 : Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the[G3588] high priest entereth into the[G3588] holy place every year with blood of others;
M / Hebrews 9.26 : For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the[G3588] world hath he appeared to put away sin by the[G3588] sacrifice of himself.
M / Hebrews 10.1 : For the[G3588] law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the[G3588] very image of the[G3588] things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. [G3588]
M / Hebrews 10.2 : For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the[G3588] worshipers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.
M / Hebrews 10.5 : Wherefore when he cometh into the[G3588] world, he saith,
M / Hebrews 10.8 : Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the[G3588] law;
M / Hebrews 10.9 : Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the[G3588] first, that he may establish the[G3588] second.
M / Hebrews 10.10 : By the which will we are sanctified through the[G3588] offering of the[G3588] body of Jesus Christ once for all.
M / Hebrews 10.11 : And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the[G3588] same sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
M / Hebrews 10.15 : Whereof the[G3588] Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
M / Hebrews 10.16 :
M / Hebrews 10.19 : Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the[G3588] holiest by the[G3588] blood of Jesus,
M / Hebrews 10.20 : By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the[G3588] veil, that is to say, his flesh;
M / Hebrews 10.21 : And having a high priest over the[G3588] house of God;
M / Hebrews 10.23 : Let us hold fast the[G3588] profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)
M / Hebrews 10.25 : Not forsaking the[G3588] assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the[G3588] day approaching.
M / Hebrews 10.26 : For if we sin willfully after that we have received the[G3588] knowledge of the[G3588] truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
M / Hebrews 10.27 : But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the[G3588] adversaries.
M / Hebrews 10.29 : Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the[G3588] Son of God, and hath counted the[G3588] blood of the[G3588] covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the[G3588] Spirit of grace?
M / Hebrews 10.32 : But call to remembrance the[G3588] former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
M / Hebrews 10.34 : For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the[G3588] spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.
M / Hebrews 10.36 : For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the[G3588] will of God, ye might receive the[G3588] promise.
M / Hebrews 10.38 :
M / Hebrews 11.2 : For by it the[G3588] elders obtained a good report.
M / Hebrews 11.3 : Through faith we understand that the[G3588] worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
M / Hebrews 11.7 : By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the[G3588] world, and became heir of the[G3588] righteousness which is by faith.
M / Hebrews 11.9 : By faith he sojourned in the[G3588] land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the[G3588] heirs with him of the[G3588] same promise:
M / Hebrews 11.12 : Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the[G3588] stars of the[G3588] sky in multitude, and as the sand which[G3588] is by the[G3588] sea shore innumerable.
M / Hebrews 11.13 : These all died in faith, not having received the[G3588] promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the[G3588] earth.
M / Hebrews 11.17 : By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the[G3588] promises offered up his only begotten son,
M / Hebrews 11.21 : By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the[G3588] sons of Joseph; and worshiped, leaning upon the[G3588] top of his staff.
M / Hebrews 11.22 : By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the[G3588] departing of the[G3588] children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
M / Hebrews 11.23 : By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the[G3588] king's commandment.
M / Hebrews 11.25 : Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the[G3588] people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
M / Hebrews 11.26 : Esteeming the[G3588] reproach of Christ greater riches than the[G3588] treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the[G3588] recompense of the reward.
M / Hebrews 11.27 : By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the[G3588] wrath of the[G3588] king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
M / Hebrews 11.28 : Through faith he kept the[G3588] passover, and the[G3588] sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the[G3588] firstborn should touch them.
M / Hebrews 11.29 : By faith they passed through the[G3588] Red sea as by dry land: which the[G3588] Egyptians attempting to do were drowned.
M / Hebrews 11.30 : By faith the[G3588] walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days.
M / Hebrews 11.31 : By faith the[G3588] harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the[G3588] spies with peace.
M / Hebrews 11.32 : And what shall I more say? for the[G3588] time would fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David also, and Samuel, and of the[G3588] prophets:
M / Hebrews 11.38 : (Of whom the[G3588] world was not worthy: ) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the[G3588] earth.
M / Hebrews 11.39 : And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the[G3588] promise:
M / Hebrews 12.1 : Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the[G3588] race that is set before us,
M / Hebrews 12.2 : Looking unto Jesus the[G3588] author and finisher of our faith; who for the[G3588] joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the[G3588] throne of God.
M / Hebrews 12.5 :
M / Hebrews 12.9 : Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the[G3588] Father of spirits, and live?
M / Hebrews 12.10 : For they[G3588] verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he[G3588] for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
M / Hebrews 12.11 : Now no chastening for the[G3588] present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
M / Hebrews 12.12 : Wherefore lift up the hands which[G3588] hang down, and the[G3588] feeble knees;
M / Hebrews 12.14 : Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the[G3588] Lord:
M / Hebrews 12.15 : Looking diligently lest any man fail of the[G3588] grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;
M / Hebrews 12.17 : For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the[G3588] blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
M / Hebrews 12.20 : (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the[G3588] mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart:
M / Hebrews 12.21 : And so terrible was the[G3588] sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: )
M / Hebrews 12.25 : See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him[G3588] that speaketh from heaven:
M / Hebrews 12.26 : Whose voice then shook the[G3588] earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the[G3588] earth only, but also heaven.
M / Hebrews 12.27 : And this[G3588] word, Yet once more, signifieth the[G3588] removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
M / Hebrews 13.4 : Marriage is honorable in all, and the[G3588] bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
M / Hebrews 13.7 : Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the[G3588] word of God: whose faith follow, considering the[G3588] end of their conversation.
M / Hebrews 13.8 : Jesus Christ the[G3588] same yesterday, and today, and forever.
M / Hebrews 13.9 : Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the[G3588] heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
M / Hebrews 13.10 : We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the[G3588] tabernacle.
M / Hebrews 13.11 : For the[G3588] bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the[G3588] sanctuary by the[G3588] high priest for sin, are burned without the[G3588] camp.
M / Hebrews 13.12 : Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the[G3588] people with his own blood, suffered without the[G3588] gate.
M / Hebrews 13.13 : Let us go forth therefore unto him without the[G3588] camp, bearing his reproach.
M / Hebrews 13.20 : Now the[G3588] God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the[G3588] sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
M / Hebrews 13.22 : And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the[G3588] word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.
M / Hebrews 13.24 : Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the[G3588] saints. They[G3588] of Italy salute you.
M / James 1.1 : James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the[G3588] twelve tribes which[G3588] are scattered abroad, greeting.
M / James 1.3 : Knowing this, that the[G3588] trying of your faith worketh patience.
M / James 1.7 : For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the[G3588] Lord.
M / James 1.9 : Let the[G3588] brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:
M / James 1.10 : But the[G3588] rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.
M / James 1.11 : For the[G3588] sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the[G3588] grass, and the[G3588] flower thereof falleth, and the[G3588] grace of the[G3588] fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the[G3588] rich man fade away in his ways.
M / James 1.12 : Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the[G3588] crown of life, which the[G3588] Lord hath promised to them that love him.
M / James 1.17 : Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the[G3588] Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.
M / James 1.21 : Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the[G3588] engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.
M / James 1.25 : But whoso looketh into the perfect law of[G3588] liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
M / James 1.27 : Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the[G3588] world.
M / James 2.1 : My brethren, have not the[G3588] faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
M / James 2.3 : And ye have respect to him that weareth the[G3588] gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the[G3588] poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:
M / James 2.5 : Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the[G3588] poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the[G3588] kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?
M / James 2.6 : But ye have despised the[G3588] poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?
M / James 2.7 : Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which[G3588] ye are called?
M / James 2.8 : If ye fulfill the royal law according to the[G3588] Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:
M / James 2.9 : But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the[G3588] law as transgressors.
M / James 2.10 : For whosoever shall keep the[G3588] whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
M / James 2.16 : And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the[G3588] body; what doth it profit?
M / James 2.19 : Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the[G3588] devils also believe, and tremble.
M / James 2.21 : Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the[G3588] altar?
M / James 2.23 : And the[G3588] Scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
M / James 2.25 : Likewise also was not Rahab the[G3588] harlot justified by works, when she had received the[G3588] messengers, and had sent them out another way?
M / James 2.26 : For as the[G3588] body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.
M / James 3.2 : For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the[G3588] whole body.
M / James 3.3 : Behold, we put bits in the[G3588] horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body.
M / James 3.4 : Behold also the[G3588] ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the[G3588] governor listeth.
M / James 3.5 : Even so the[G3588] tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth!
M / James 3.6 : And the[G3588] tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the[G3588] tongue among our members, that it defileth the[G3588] whole body, and setteth on fire the[G3588] course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.
M / James 3.8 : But the[G3588] tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.
M / James 3.10 : Out of the[G3588] same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
M / James 3.11 : Doth a fountain send forth at the[G3588] same place sweet water and bitter?
M / James 3.14 : But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the[G3588] truth.
M / James 3.17 : But the[G3588] wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.
M / James 3.18 : And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them[G3588] that make peace.
M / James 4.4 : Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the[G3588] friendship of the[G3588] world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the[G3588] world is the enemy of God.
M / James 4.5 : Do ye think that the[G3588] Scripture saith in vain, The[G3588] spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?
M / James 4.7 : Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the[G3588] devil, and he will flee from you.
M / James 4.10 : Humble yourselves in the sight of the[G3588] Lord, and he shall lift you up.
M / James 4.14 : Whereas ye know not what[G3588] shall be on the[G3588] morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
M / James 4.15 : For that ye ought to say, If the[G3588] Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that.
M / James 5.3 : Your gold and silver is cankered; and the[G3588] rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.
M / James 5.4 : Behold, the[G3588] hire of the[G3588] laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the[G3588] cries of them which have reaped are entered into the[G3588] ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
M / James 5.5 : Ye have lived in pleasure on the[G3588] earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.
M / James 5.6 : Ye have condemned and killed the[G3588] just; and he doth not resist you.
M / James 5.7 : Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the[G3588] coming of the[G3588] Lord. Behold, the[G3588] husbandman waiteth for the[G3588] precious fruit of the[G3588] earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.
M / James 5.8 : Be ye also patient; establish your hearts: for the[G3588] coming of the[G3588] Lord draweth nigh.
M / James 5.9 : Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the[G3588] judge standeth before the[G3588] door.
M / James 5.10 : Take, my brethren, the[G3588] prophets, who have spoken in the[G3588] name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.
M / James 5.11 : Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the[G3588] patience of Job, and have seen the[G3588] end of the Lord; that the[G3588] Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.
M / James 5.12 : But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the[G3588] earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your[G3588] nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.
M / James 5.14 : Is any sick among you? let him call for the[G3588] elders of the[G3588] church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Lord:
M / James 5.15 : And the[G3588] prayer of faith shall save the[G3588] sick, and the[G3588] Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.
M / James 5.17 : Elijah was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the[G3588] earth by the space of three years and six months.
M / James 5.18 : And he prayed again, and the[G3588] heaven gave rain, and the[G3588] earth brought forth her fruit.
M / James 5.19 : Brethren, if any of you do err from the[G3588] truth, and one convert him;
M / 1 Peter 1.3 : Blessed be the[G3588] God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
M / 1 Peter 1.7 : That the[G3588] trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Peter 1.9 : Receiving the[G3588] end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.
M / 1 Peter 1.10 : Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the[G3588] grace that should come unto you:
M / 1 Peter 1.11 : Searching what, or what manner of time the[G3588] Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the[G3588] sufferings of Christ, and the[G3588] glory that should follow.
M / 1 Peter 1.13 : Wherefore gird up the[G3588] loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the[G3588] grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ;
M / 1 Peter 1.14 : As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the[G3588] former lusts in your ignorance:
M / 1 Peter 1.17 : And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the[G3588] time of your sojourning here in fear:
M / 1 Peter 1.22 : Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the[G3588] truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently:
M / 1 Peter 1.24 :
M / 1 Peter 1.25 :
M / 1 Peter 2.2 : As newborn babes, desire the[G3588] sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:
M / 1 Peter 2.3 : If so be ye have tasted that the[G3588] Lord is gracious.
M / 1 Peter 2.6 : Wherefore also it is contained in the[G3588] scripture,
M / 1 Peter 2.7 : Unto you therefore which believe he is precious:
M / 1 Peter 2.8 : And
M / 1 Peter 2.9 : But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the[G3588] praises of him[G3588] who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light:
M / 1 Peter 2.10 :
M / 1 Peter 2.11 : Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the[G3588] soul;
M / 1 Peter 2.12 : Having your conversation honest among the[G3588] Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.
M / 1 Peter 2.13 : Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: [G3588] whether it be to the king, as supreme;
M / 1 Peter 2.15 : For so is the[G3588] will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the[G3588] ignorance of foolish men:
M / 1 Peter 2.17 : Honor all men. Love the[G3588] brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the[G3588] king.
M / 1 Peter 2.18 : Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the[G3588] good and gentle, but also to the[G3588] froward.
M / 1 Peter 2.24 : Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the[G3588] tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.
M / 1 Peter 2.25 : For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the[G3588] Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
M / 1 Peter 3.1 : Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the[G3588] word, they also may without the word be won by the[G3588] conversation of the[G3588] wives;
M / 1 Peter 3.3 : Whose adorning let it not be that[G3588] outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
M / 1 Peter 3.4 : But let it be the[G3588] hidden man of the[G3588] heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.
M / 1 Peter 3.5 : For after this manner in the old time the[G3588] holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:
M / 1 Peter 3.7 : Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honor unto the[G3588] wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.
M / 1 Peter 3.12 :
M / 1 Peter 3.15 : But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the[G3588] hope that is in you with meekness and fear:
M / 1 Peter 3.17 : For it is better, if the[G3588] will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing.
M / 1 Peter 3.18 : For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the[G3588] Spirit:
M / 1 Peter 3.19 : By which also he went and preached unto the[G3588] spirits in prison;
M / 1 Peter 3.20 : Which sometime were disobedient, when once the[G3588] longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
M / 1 Peter 4.1 : Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the[G3588] same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;
M / 1 Peter 4.2 : That he no longer should live the[G3588] rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.
M / 1 Peter 4.3 : For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the[G3588] will of the[G3588] Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries:
M / 1 Peter 4.4 : Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the[G3588] same excess of riot, speaking evil of you:
M / 1 Peter 4.7 : But the[G3588] end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
M / 1 Peter 4.12 : Beloved, think it not strange concerning the[G3588] fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you:
M / 1 Peter 4.14 : If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the[G3588] Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.
M / 1 Peter 4.17 : For the[G3588] time is come that judgment must begin at the[G3588] house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the[G3588] end be of them that obey not the[G3588] gospel of God?
M / 1 Peter 4.18 :
M / 1 Peter 4.19 : Wherefore let them that suffer according to the[G3588] will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
M / 1 Peter 5.1 : The elders which[G3588] are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the[G3588] sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
M / 1 Peter 5.2 : Feed the[G3588] flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
M / 1 Peter 5.3 : Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being examples to the[G3588] flock.
M / 1 Peter 5.4 : And when the[G3588] chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
M / 1 Peter 5.6 : Humble yourselves therefore under the[G3588] mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time:
M / 1 Peter 5.9 : Whom resist steadfast in the[G3588] faith, knowing that the[G3588] same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.
M / 1 Peter 5.10 : But the[G3588] God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strengthen, settle you.
M / 1 Peter 5.13 : The[G3588] church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth Mark my son.
M / 1 Peter 5.14 : Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that[G3588] are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
M / 2 Peter 1.3 : According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that[G3588] pertain unto life and godliness, through the[G3588] knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:
M / 2 Peter 1.4 : Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the[G3588] corruption that is in the world through lust.
M / 2 Peter 1.8 : For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the[G3588] knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Peter 1.11 : For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the[G3588] everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Peter 1.12 : Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the[G3588] present truth.
M / 2 Peter 1.16 : For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the[G3588] power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
M / 2 Peter 1.17 : For he received from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the[G3588] excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
M / 2 Peter 1.18 : And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the[G3588] holy mount.
M / 2 Peter 2.1 : But there were false prophets also among the[G3588] people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the[G3588] Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
M / 2 Peter 2.2 : And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the[G3588] way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
M / 2 Peter 2.7 : And delivered just Lot, vexed with the[G3588] filthy conversation of the[G3588] wicked:
M / 2 Peter 2.15 : Which have forsaken the[G3588] right way, and are gone astray, following the[G3588] way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;
M / 2 Peter 2.16 : But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man's voice forbade the[G3588] madness of the[G3588] prophet.
M / 2 Peter 2.17 : These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest: to whom the[G3588] mist of darkness is reserved forever.
M / 2 Peter 2.20 : For if after they have escaped the[G3588] pollutions of the[G3588] world through the knowledge of the[G3588] Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the[G3588] latter end is worse with them than the[G3588] beginning.
M / 2 Peter 2.21 : For it had been better for them not to have known the[G3588] way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the[G3588] holy commandment delivered unto them.
M / 2 Peter 2.22 : But it is happened unto them according[G3588] to the[G3588] true proverb,
M / 2 Peter 3.2 : That ye may be mindful of the[G3588] words which were spoken before by the[G3588] holy prophets, and of the[G3588] commandment of us the[G3588] apostles of the[G3588] Lord and Savior:
M / 2 Peter 3.4 : And saying, Where is the[G3588] promise of his coming? for since the[G3588] fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.
M / 2 Peter 3.5 : For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the[G3588] word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water:
M / 2 Peter 3.6 : Whereby the[G3588] world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished.
M / 2 Peter 3.7 : But the[G3588] heavens and the[G3588] earth, which are now, by the[G3588] same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.
M / 2 Peter 3.9 : The[G3588] Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
M / 2 Peter 3.10 : But the[G3588] day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the[G3588] heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the[G3588] works that are therein shall be burned up.
M / 2 Peter 3.12 : Looking for and hasting unto the[G3588] coming of the[G3588] day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?
M / 2 Peter 3.15 : And account that the[G3588] longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the[G3588] wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;
M / 2 Peter 3.16 : As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the[G3588] other Scriptures, unto their own destruction.
M / 2 Peter 3.17 : Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the[G3588] error of the[G3588] wicked, fall from your own steadfastness.
M / 1 John 1.1 : That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the[G3588] Word of life;
M / 1 John 1.2 : (For the[G3588] life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was with the[G3588] Father, and was manifested unto us;)
M / 1 John 1.3 : That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the[G3588] Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
M / 1 John 1.5 : This then is the[G3588] message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
M / 1 John 1.6 : If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the[G3588] truth:
M / 1 John 1.7 : But if we walk in the[G3588] light, as he is in the[G3588] light, we have fellowship one with another, and the[G3588] blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
M / 1 John 1.8 : If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the[G3588] truth is not in us.
M / 1 John 2.1 : My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the[G3588] Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
M / 1 John 2.2 : And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the[G3588] whole world.
M / 1 John 2.4 : He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the[G3588] truth is not in him.
M / 1 John 2.5 : But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the[G3588] love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
M / 1 John 2.7 : Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The[G3588] old commandment is the[G3588] word which ye have heard from the beginning.
M / 1 John 2.8 : Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the[G3588] darkness is past, and the[G3588] true light now shineth.
M / 1 John 2.9 : He that saith he is in the[G3588] light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.
M / 1 John 2.10 : He that loveth his brother abideth in the[G3588] light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
M / 1 John 2.13 :
M / 1 John 2.14 :
M / 1 John 2.15 : Love not the[G3588] world, neither the things[G3588] that are in the[G3588] world. If any man love the[G3588] world, the[G3588] love of the[G3588] Father is not in him.
M / 1 John 2.16 : For all that[G3588] is in the[G3588] world, the[G3588] lust of the[G3588] flesh, and the[G3588] lust of the[G3588] eyes, and the[G3588] pride of life, is not of the[G3588] Father, but is of the[G3588] world.
M / 1 John 2.17 : And the[G3588] world passeth away, and the[G3588] lust thereof: but he that doeth the[G3588] will of God abideth forever.
M / 1 John 2.20 : But ye have an unction from the[G3588] Holy One, and ye know all things.
M / 1 John 2.21 : I have not written unto you because ye know not the[G3588] truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the[G3588] truth.
M / 1 John 2.22 : Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the[G3588] Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the[G3588] Father and the[G3588] Son.
M / 1 John 2.23 : Whosoever denieth the[G3588] Son, the same hath not the[G3588] Father: but he that acknowledgeth the[G3588] Son hath the[G3588] Father also.
M / 1 John 2.24 : Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the[G3588] Son, and in the[G3588] Father.
M / 1 John 2.25 : And this is the[G3588] promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life,
M / 1 John 2.27 : But the[G3588] anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the[G3588] same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.
M / 1 John 3.1 : Behold, what manner of love the[G3588] Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the[G3588] world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.
M / 1 John 3.4 : Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the[G3588] transgression of the law.
M / 1 John 3.8 : He that committeth sin is of the[G3588] devil; for the[G3588] devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the[G3588] Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the[G3588] works of the[G3588] devil.
M / 1 John 3.10 : In this the[G3588] children of God are manifest, and the[G3588] children of the[G3588] devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.
M / 1 John 3.11 : For this is the[G3588] message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.
M / 1 John 3.13 : Marvel not, my brethren, if the[G3588] world hate you.
M / 1 John 3.14 : We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the[G3588] brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
M / 1 John 3.16 : Hereby perceive we the[G3588] love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the[G3588] brethren.
M / 1 John 3.17 : But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the[G3588] love of God in him?
M / 1 John 3.19 : And hereby we know that we are of the[G3588] truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.
M / 1 John 3.23 : And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the[G3588] name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.
M / 1 John 3.24 : And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the[G3588] Spirit which he hath given us.
M / 1 John 4.1 : Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the[G3588] spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the[G3588] world.
M / 1 John 4.2 : Hereby know ye the[G3588] Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
M / 1 John 4.3 : And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that[G3588] spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the[G3588] world.
M / 1 John 4.4 : Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he[G3588] that is in you, than he[G3588] that is in the[G3588] world.
M / 1 John 4.5 : They are of the[G3588] world: therefore speak they of the[G3588] world, and the[G3588] world heareth them.
M / 1 John 4.6 : We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the[G3588] spirit of truth, and the[G3588] spirit of error.
M / 1 John 4.9 : In this was manifested the[G3588] love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the[G3588] world, that we might live through him.
M / 1 John 4.14 : And we have seen and do testify that the[G3588] Father sent the[G3588] Son to be the Savior of the[G3588] world.
M / 1 John 4.15 : Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the[G3588] Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
M / 1 John 4.16 : And we have known and believed the[G3588] love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
M / 1 John 4.17 : Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the[G3588] day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
M / 1 John 5.1 : Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the[G3588] Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.
M / 1 John 5.2 : By this we know that we love the[G3588] children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.
M / 1 John 5.3 : For this is the[G3588] love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.
M / 1 John 5.4 : For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the[G3588] world: and this is the[G3588] victory that overcometh the[G3588] world, even our faith.
M / 1 John 5.5 : Who is he that overcometh the[G3588] world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the[G3588] Son of God?
M / 1 John 5.6 : This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the[G3588] Spirit that beareth witness, because the[G3588] Spirit is truth.
M / 1 John 5.7 : For there are three that bear record in heaven, the[G3588] Father, the[G3588] Word, and the[G3588] Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
M / 1 John 5.8 : And there are three that bear witness in earth, the[G3588] spirit, and the[G3588] water, and the[G3588] blood: and these three agree in one.
M / 1 John 5.9 : If we receive the[G3588] witness of men, the[G3588] witness of God is greater: for this is the[G3588] witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.
M / 1 John 5.10 : He that believeth on the[G3588] Son of God hath the[G3588] witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the[G3588] record that God gave of his Son.
M / 1 John 5.11 : And this is the[G3588] record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
M / 1 John 5.12 : He that hath the[G3588] Son hath life: and he that hath not the[G3588] Son of God hath not life.
M / 1 John 5.13 : These things have I written unto you that believe on the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the[G3588] name of the[G3588] Son of God.
M / 1 John 5.14 : And this is the[G3588] confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:
M / 1 John 5.15 : And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the[G3588] petitions that we desired of him.
M / 1 John 5.19 : And we know that we are of God, and the[G3588] whole world lieth in wickedness.
M / 1 John 5.20 : And we know that the[G3588] Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the[G3588] true God, and eternal life.
M / 2 John 1.1 : The[G3588] elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the[G3588] truth;
M / 2 John 1.2 : For the truth's sake, [G3588] which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us forever.
M / 2 John 1.3 : Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the[G3588] Son of the[G3588] Father, in truth and love.
M / 2 John 1.4 : I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the[G3588] Father.
M / 2 John 1.6 : And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the[G3588] commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.
M / 2 John 1.7 : For many deceivers are entered into the[G3588] world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
M / 2 John 1.9 : Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the[G3588] doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the[G3588] doctrine of Christ, he hath both the[G3588] Father and the[G3588] Son.
M / 2 John 1.13 : The[G3588] children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.
M / 3 John 1.1 : The[G3588] elder unto the[G3588] well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.
M / 3 John 1.3 : For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the[G3588] truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
M / 3 John 1.5 : Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the[G3588] brethren, and to strangers;
M / 3 John 1.7 : Because that for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the[G3588] Gentiles.
M / 3 John 1.8 : We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellow helpers to the[G3588] truth.
M / 3 John 1.9 : I wrote unto the[G3588] church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not.
M / 3 John 1.10 : Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the[G3588] brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the[G3588] church.
M / 3 John 1.12 : Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the[G3588] truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true.
M / 3 John 1.14 : But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the[G3588] friends by name.
M / Jude 1.3 : Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the[G3588] common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the[G3588] faith which was once delivered unto the[G3588] saints.
M / Jude 1.4 : For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the[G3588] grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the[G3588] only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Jude 1.5 : I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the[G3588] Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
M / Jude 1.7 : Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the[G3588] cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
M / Jude 1.9 : Yet Michael the[G3588] archangel, when contending with the[G3588] devil he disputed about the[G3588] body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
M / Jude 1.11 : Woe unto them! for they have gone in the[G3588] way of Cain, and ran greedily after the[G3588] error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the[G3588] gainsaying of Korah.
M / Jude 1.13 : Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the[G3588] blackness of darkness forever.
M / Jude 1.17 : But, beloved, remember ye the[G3588] words which were spoken before of the[G3588] apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
M / Jude 1.21 : Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the[G3588] mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
M / Jude 1.23 : And others save with fear, pulling them out of the[G3588] fire; hating even the[G3588] garment spotted by the[G3588] flesh.
M / Revelation 1.2 : Who bare record of the[G3588] word of God, and of the[G3588] testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
M / Revelation 1.3 : Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the[G3588] words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the[G3588] time is at hand.
M / Revelation 1.4 : John to the[G3588] seven churches which[G3588] are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the[G3588] seven Spirits which are before his throne;
M / Revelation 1.5 : And from Jesus Christ, who is the[G3588] faithful witness, and the[G3588] first begotten of the[G3588] dead, and the[G3588] prince of the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
M / Revelation 1.7 :
M / Revelation 1.8 :
M / Revelation 1.9 : I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the[G3588] kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the[G3588] isle that is called Patmos, for the[G3588] word of God, and for the[G3588] testimony of Jesus Christ.
M / Revelation 1.10 : I was in the Spirit on the[G3588] Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
M / Revelation 1.11 : saying,
M / Revelation 1.12 : And I turned to see the[G3588] voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
M / Revelation 1.13 : And in the midst of the[G3588] seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the[G3588] paps with a golden girdle.
M / Revelation 1.16 : And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword and his countenance was as the[G3588] sun shineth in his strength.
M / Revelation 1.17 : And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me,
M / Revelation 1.18 :
M / Revelation 1.20 :
M / Revelation 2.1 :
M / Revelation 2.5 :
M / Revelation 2.6 :
M / Revelation 2.7 :
M / Revelation 2.8 :
M / Revelation 2.9 :
M / Revelation 2.10 :
M / Revelation 2.11 :
M / Revelation 2.12 :
M / Revelation 2.14 :
M / Revelation 2.15 :
M / Revelation 2.16 :
M / Revelation 2.17 :
M / Revelation 2.18 :
M / Revelation 2.19 :
M / Revelation 2.23 :
M / Revelation 2.24 :
M / Revelation 2.26 :
M / Revelation 2.27 :
M / Revelation 2.28 :
M / Revelation 2.29 :
M / Revelation 3.1 :
M / Revelation 3.5 :
M / Revelation 3.6 :
M / Revelation 3.7 :
M / Revelation 3.9 :
M / Revelation 3.10 :
M / Revelation 3.12 :
M / Revelation 3.13 :
M / Revelation 3.14 :
M / Revelation 3.18 :
M / Revelation 3.20 :
M / Revelation 3.22 :
M / Revelation 4.1 : After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the[G3588] first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said,
M / Revelation 4.2 : And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the[G3588] throne.
M / Revelation 4.3 : And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the[G3588] throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
M / Revelation 4.4 : And round about the[G3588] throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the[G3588] seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
M / Revelation 4.5 : And out of the[G3588] throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the[G3588] throne, which are the[G3588] seven Spirits of God.
M / Revelation 4.6 : And before the[G3588] throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the[G3588] throne, and round about the[G3588] throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
M / Revelation 4.7 : And the[G3588] first beast was like a lion, and the[G3588] second beast like a calf, and the[G3588] third beast had a face as a man, and the[G3588] fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
M / Revelation 4.9 : And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to him that sat on the[G3588] throne, who liveth forever and ever,
M / Revelation 4.10 : The[G3588] four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the[G3588] throne, and worship him that liveth forever and ever, and cast their crowns before the[G3588] throne, saying,
M / Revelation 5.1 : And I saw in the[G3588] right hand of him that sat on the[G3588] throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals.
M / Revelation 5.2 : And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the[G3588] book, and to loose the[G3588] seals thereof?
M / Revelation 5.3 : And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the[G3588] earth, was able to open the[G3588] book, neither to look thereon.
M / Revelation 5.4 : And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the[G3588] book, neither to look thereon.
M / Revelation 5.5 : And one of the[G3588] elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the[G3588] Lion of the[G3588] tribe of Judah, the[G3588] Root of David, hath prevailed to open the[G3588] book, and to loose the[G3588] seven seals thereof.
M / Revelation 5.6 : And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the[G3588] throne and of the[G3588] four beasts, and in the midst of the[G3588] elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the[G3588] seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 5.7 : And he came and took the[G3588] book out of the[G3588] right hand of him that sat upon the[G3588] throne.
M / Revelation 5.8 : And when he had taken the[G3588] book, the[G3588] four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the[G3588] Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the[G3588] prayers of saints.
M / Revelation 5.9 : And they sung a new song, saying,
M / Revelation 5.10 :
M / Revelation 5.11 : And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the[G3588] throne and the[G3588] beasts and the[G3588] elders: and the[G3588] number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;
M / Revelation 5.12 : Saying with a loud voice,
M / Revelation 5.13 :
M / Revelation 5.14 : And the[G3588] four beasts said, Amen. And the[G3588] four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth forever and ever.
M / Revelation 6.1 : And I saw when the[G3588] Lamb opened one of the[G3588] seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the[G3588] four beasts saying, Come and see.
M / Revelation 6.3 : And when he had opened the[G3588] second seal, I heard the[G3588] second beast say, Come and see.
M / Revelation 6.4 : And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the[G3588] earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
M / Revelation 6.5 : And when he had opened the[G3588] third seal, I heard the[G3588] third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
M / Revelation 6.6 : And I heard a voice in the midst of the[G3588] four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the[G3588] oil and the[G3588] wine.
M / Revelation 6.7 : And when he had opened the[G3588] fourth seal, I heard the voice of the[G3588] fourth beast say, Come and see.
M / Revelation 6.8 : And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the[G3588] fourth part of the[G3588] earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the[G3588] beasts of the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 6.9 : And when he had opened the[G3588] fifth seal, I saw under the[G3588] altar the[G3588] souls of them that were slain for the[G3588] word of God, and for the[G3588] testimony which they held:
M / Revelation 6.10 : And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the[G3588] earth?
M / Revelation 6.12 : And I beheld when he had opened the[G3588] sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the[G3588] sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the[G3588] moon became as blood;
M / Revelation 6.13 : And the[G3588] stars of heaven fell unto the[G3588] earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
M / Revelation 6.15 : And the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth, and the[G3588] great men, and the[G3588] rich men, and the[G3588] chief captains, and the[G3588] mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the[G3588] dens and in the[G3588] rocks of the[G3588] mountains;
M / Revelation 6.16 : And said to the[G3588] mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the[G3588] throne, and from the[G3588] wrath of the[G3588] Lamb:
M / Revelation 6.17 : For the[G3588] great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
M / Revelation 7.1 : And after these things I saw four angels standing on the[G3588] four corners of the[G3588] earth, holding the[G3588] four winds of the[G3588] earth, that the wind should not blow on the[G3588] earth, nor on the[G3588] sea, nor on any tree.
M / Revelation 7.2 : And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the[G3588] four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the[G3588] earth and the[G3588] sea,
M / Revelation 7.3 : saying, Hurt not the[G3588] earth, neither the[G3588] sea, nor the[G3588] trees, till we have sealed the[G3588] servants of our God in their foreheads.
M / Revelation 7.4 : And I heard the[G3588] number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
M / Revelation 7.9 : After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the[G3588] throne, and before the[G3588] Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
M / Revelation 7.10 : And cried with a loud voice, saying,
M / Revelation 7.11 : And all the[G3588] angels stood round about the[G3588] throne, and about the[G3588] elders and the[G3588] four beasts, and fell before the[G3588] throne on their faces, and worshiped God,
M / Revelation 7.13 : And one of the[G3588] elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?
M / Revelation 7.14 : And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the[G3588] blood of the[G3588] Lamb.
M / Revelation 7.15 :
M / Revelation 7.16 :
M / Revelation 7.17 :
M / Revelation 8.1 : And when he had opened the[G3588] seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
M / Revelation 8.2 : And I saw the[G3588] seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets.
M / Revelation 8.3 : And another angel came and stood at the[G3588] altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the[G3588] prayers of all saints upon the[G3588] golden altar which[G3588] was before the[G3588] throne.
M / Revelation 8.4 : And the[G3588] smoke of the[G3588] incense, which came with the[G3588] prayers of the[G3588] saints, ascended up before God out of the[G3588] angel's hand.
M / Revelation 8.5 : And the[G3588] angel took the[G3588] censer, and filled it with fire of the[G3588] altar, and cast it into the[G3588] earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
M / Revelation 8.6 : And the[G3588] seven angels which had the[G3588] seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
M / Revelation 8.7 : The[G3588] first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the[G3588] earth: and the[G3588] third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
M / Revelation 8.8 : And the[G3588] second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the[G3588] sea: and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] sea became blood;
M / Revelation 8.9 : And the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] creatures which[G3588] were in the[G3588] sea, and had life, died; and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] ships were destroyed.
M / Revelation 8.10 : And the[G3588] third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] rivers, and upon the[G3588] fountains of waters;
M / Revelation 8.11 : And the[G3588] name of the[G3588] star is called Wormwood: and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] waters became wormwood; and many men died of the[G3588] waters, because they were made bitter.
M / Revelation 8.12 : And the[G3588] fourth angel sounded, and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] sun was smitten, and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] moon, and the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] stars; so as the[G3588] third part of them was darkened, and the[G3588] day shone not for a third part of it, and the[G3588] night likewise.
M / Revelation 8.13 : And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the[G3588] inhabiters of the[G3588] earth by reason of the[G3588] other voices of the[G3588] trumpet of the[G3588] three angels, which are yet to sound!
M / Revelation 9.1 : And the[G3588] fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the[G3588] earth: and to him was given the[G3588] key of the[G3588] bottomless pit.
M / Revelation 9.2 : And he opened the[G3588] bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the[G3588] pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the[G3588] sun and the[G3588] air were darkened by reason of the[G3588] smoke of the[G3588] pit.
M / Revelation 9.3 : And there came out of the[G3588] smoke locusts upon the[G3588] earth: and unto them was given power, as the[G3588] scorpions of the[G3588] earth have power.
M / Revelation 9.4 : And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the[G3588] grass of the[G3588] earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the[G3588] seal of God in their foreheads.
M / Revelation 9.7 : And the[G3588] shapes of the[G3588] locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.
M / Revelation 9.9 : And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the[G3588] sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.
M / Revelation 9.11 : And they had a king over them, which is the[G3588] angel of the[G3588] bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the[G3588] Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
M / Revelation 9.13 : And the[G3588] sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the[G3588] four horns of the[G3588] golden altar which[G3588] is before God,
M / Revelation 9.14 : Saying to the[G3588] sixth angel which had the[G3588] trumpet, Loose the[G3588] four angels which are bound in the[G3588] great river Euphrates.
M / Revelation 9.15 : And the[G3588] four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the[G3588] third part of men.
M / Revelation 9.16 : And the[G3588] number of the army of the[G3588] horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the[G3588] number of them.
M / Revelation 9.17 : And thus I saw the[G3588] horses in the[G3588] vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the[G3588] heads of the[G3588] horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
M / Revelation 9.18 : By these three was the[G3588] third part of men killed, by the[G3588] fire, and by the[G3588] smoke, and by the[G3588] brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
M / Revelation 9.20 : And the[G3588] rest of the[G3588] men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the[G3588] works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:
M / Revelation 10.1 : And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the[G3588] sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:
M / Revelation 10.2 : And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the[G3588] sea, and his left foot on the[G3588] earth,
M / Revelation 10.4 : And when the[G3588] seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the[G3588] seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
M / Revelation 10.5 :
M / Revelation 10.6 :
M / Revelation 10.7 : But in the[G3588] days of the[G3588] voice of the[G3588] seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the[G3588] mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the[G3588] prophets.
M / Revelation 10.8 : And the[G3588] voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the[G3588] little book which is open in the[G3588] hand of the angel which standeth upon the[G3588] sea and upon the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 10.9 : And I went unto the[G3588] angel, and said unto him, Give me the[G3588] little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
M / Revelation 10.10 : And I took the[G3588] little book out of the[G3588] angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
M / Revelation 11.1 : And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the[G3588] angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the[G3588] temple of God, and the[G3588] altar, and them that worship therein.
M / Revelation 11.2 : But the[G3588] court which is without the[G3588] temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the[G3588] Gentiles: and the[G3588] holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.
M / Revelation 11.4 : These are the[G3588] two olive trees, and the[G3588] two candlesticks standing before the[G3588] God of the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 11.6 : These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the[G3588] earth with all plagues, as often as they will.
M / Revelation 11.7 : And when they shall have finished their testimony, the[G3588] beast that ascendeth out of the[G3588] bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.
M / Revelation 11.8 : And their dead bodies shall lie in the[G3588] street of the[G3588] great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
M / Revelation 11.9 : And they of the[G3588] people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
M / Revelation 11.10 : And they that dwell upon the[G3588] earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 11.13 : And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the[G3588] tenth part of the[G3588] city fell, and in the[G3588] earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the[G3588] remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the[G3588] God of heaven.
M / Revelation 11.14 : The[G3588] second woe is past; and, behold, the[G3588] third woe cometh quickly.
M / Revelation 11.15 : And the[G3588] seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying,
M / Revelation 11.16 : And the[G3588] four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God,
M / Revelation 11.18 :
M / Revelation 11.19 : And the[G3588] temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the[G3588] ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.
M / Revelation 12.1 : And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the[G3588] sun, and the[G3588] moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
M / Revelation 12.4 : And his tail drew the[G3588] third part of the[G3588] stars of heaven, and did cast them to the[G3588] earth: and the[G3588] dragon stood before the[G3588] woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
M / Revelation 12.6 : And the[G3588] woman fled into the[G3588] wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
M / Revelation 12.7 : And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the[G3588] dragon; and the[G3588] dragon fought and his angels,
M / Revelation 12.9 : And the[G3588] great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the[G3588] whole world: he was cast out into the[G3588] earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
M / Revelation 12.10 : And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the[G3588] kingdom of our God, and the[G3588] power of his Christ:
M / Revelation 12.11 :
M / Revelation 12.12 :
M / Revelation 12.13 : And when the[G3588] dragon saw that he was cast unto the[G3588] earth, he persecuted the[G3588] woman which brought forth the[G3588] man child.
M / Revelation 12.14 : And to the[G3588] woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the[G3588] wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the[G3588] serpent.
M / Revelation 12.15 : And the[G3588] serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the[G3588] woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
M / Revelation 12.16 : And the[G3588] earth helped the[G3588] woman, and the[G3588] earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the[G3588] flood which the[G3588] dragon cast out of his mouth.
M / Revelation 12.17 : And the[G3588] dragon was wroth with the[G3588] woman, and went to make war with the[G3588] remnant of her seed, which keep the[G3588] commandments of God, and have the[G3588] testimony of Jesus Christ.
M / Revelation 13.1 : And I stood upon the[G3588] sand of the[G3588] sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the[G3588] sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
M / Revelation 13.2 : And the[G3588] beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the[G3588] dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.
M / Revelation 13.3 : And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the[G3588] world wondered after the[G3588] beast.
M / Revelation 13.4 : And they worshiped the[G3588] dragon which gave power unto the[G3588] beast: and they worshiped the[G3588] beast, saying, Who is like unto the[G3588] beast? who is able to make war with him?
M / Revelation 13.7 : And it was given unto him to make war with the[G3588] saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
M / Revelation 13.8 : And all that dwell upon the[G3588] earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the[G3588] book of life of the[G3588] Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
M / Revelation 13.10 :
M / Revelation 13.11 : And I beheld another beast coming up out of the[G3588] earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
M / Revelation 13.12 : And he exerciseth all the[G3588] power of the[G3588] first beast before him, and causeth the[G3588] earth and them which dwell therein to worship the[G3588] first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
M / Revelation 13.13 : And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the[G3588] earth in the sight of men,
M / Revelation 13.14 : And deceiveth them that dwell on the[G3588] earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the[G3588] beast; saying to them that dwell on the[G3588] earth, that they should make an image to the[G3588] beast, which had the[G3588] wound by a sword, and did live.
M / Revelation 13.15 : And he had power to give life unto the[G3588] image of the[G3588] beast, that the[G3588] image of the[G3588] beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the[G3588] image of the[G3588] beast should be killed.
M / Revelation 13.17 : And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the[G3588] mark, or the[G3588] name of the[G3588] beast, or the[G3588] number of his name.
M / Revelation 13.18 : Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the[G3588] number of the[G3588] beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
M / Revelation 14.1 : And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the[G3588] mount Zion, and with him a hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
M / Revelation 14.3 : And they sung as it were a new song before the[G3588] throne, and before the[G3588] four beasts, and the[G3588] elders: and no man could learn that song but the[G3588] hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 14.4 : These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the[G3588] Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the[G3588] Lamb.
M / Revelation 14.5 : And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the[G3588] throne of God.
M / Revelation 14.6 : And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the[G3588] earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
M / Revelation 14.7 : Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the[G3588] hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the[G3588] sea, and the fountains of waters.
M / Revelation 14.8 : And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the[G3588] wine of the[G3588] wrath of her fornication.
M / Revelation 14.9 : And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the[G3588] beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
M / Revelation 14.10 : The same shall drink of the[G3588] wine of the[G3588] wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the[G3588] cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the[G3588] holy angels, and in the presence of the[G3588] Lamb:
M / Revelation 14.11 : And the[G3588] smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the[G3588] beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the[G3588] mark of his name.
M / Revelation 14.12 : Here is the patience of the[G3588] saints: here are they that keep the[G3588] commandments of God, and the[G3588] faith of Jesus.
M / Revelation 14.13 : And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the[G3588] dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the[G3588] Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.
M / Revelation 14.14 : And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the[G3588] cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.15 : And another angel came out of the[G3588] temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the[G3588] cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the[G3588] time is come for thee to reap; for the[G3588] harvest of the[G3588] earth is ripe.
M / Revelation 14.16 : And he that sat on the[G3588] cloud thrust in his sickle on the[G3588] earth; and the[G3588] earth was reaped.
M / Revelation 14.17 : And another angel came out of the[G3588] temple which[G3588] is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.18 : And another angel came out from the[G3588] altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the[G3588] sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the[G3588] clusters of the[G3588] vine of the[G3588] earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
M / Revelation 14.19 : And the[G3588] angel thrust in his sickle into the[G3588] earth, and gathered the[G3588] vine of the[G3588] earth, and cast it into the[G3588] great winepress of the[G3588] wrath of God.
M / Revelation 14.20 : And the[G3588] winepress was trodden without the[G3588] city, and blood came out of the[G3588] winepress, even unto the[G3588] horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
M / Revelation 15.1 : And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the[G3588] seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the[G3588] wrath of God.
M / Revelation 15.2 : And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the[G3588] beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the[G3588] number of his name, stand on the[G3588] sea of glass, having the harps of God.
M / Revelation 15.3 : And they sing the[G3588] song of Moses the[G3588] servant of God, and the[G3588] song of the[G3588] Lamb, saying,
M / Revelation 15.5 : And after that I looked, and, behold, the[G3588] temple of the[G3588] tabernacle of the[G3588] testimony in heaven was opened:
M / Revelation 15.6 : And the[G3588] seven angels came out of the[G3588] temple, having the[G3588] seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
M / Revelation 15.7 : And one of the[G3588] four beasts gave unto the[G3588] seven angels seven golden vials full of the[G3588] wrath of God, who liveth forever and ever.
M / Revelation 15.8 : And the[G3588] temple was filled with smoke from the[G3588] glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the[G3588] temple, till the[G3588] seven plagues of the[G3588] seven angels were fulfilled.
M / Revelation 16.1 : And I heard a great voice out of the[G3588] temple saying to the[G3588] seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the[G3588] vials of the[G3588] wrath of God upon the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 16.2 : And the[G3588] first went, and poured out his vial upon the[G3588] earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the[G3588] men which had the[G3588] mark of the[G3588] beast, and upon them which worshiped his image.
M / Revelation 16.3 : And the[G3588] second angel poured out his vial upon the[G3588] sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the[G3588] sea.
M / Revelation 16.4 : And the[G3588] third angel poured out his vial upon the[G3588] rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.
M / Revelation 16.5 : And I heard the[G3588] angel of the[G3588] waters say,
M / Revelation 16.7 : And I heard another out of the[G3588] altar say,
M / Revelation 16.8 : And the[G3588] fourth angel poured out his vial upon the[G3588] sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
M / Revelation 16.9 : And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the[G3588] name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.
M / Revelation 16.10 : And the[G3588] fifth angel poured out his vial upon the[G3588] seat of the[G3588] beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain,
M / Revelation 16.11 : And blasphemed the[G3588] God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.
M / Revelation 16.12 : And the[G3588] sixth angel poured out his vial upon the[G3588] great river Euphrates; and the[G3588] water thereof was dried up, that the[G3588] way of the[G3588] kings of the east might be prepared.
M / Revelation 16.13 : And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the[G3588] mouth of the[G3588] dragon, and out of the[G3588] mouth of the[G3588] beast, and out of the[G3588] mouth of the[G3588] false prophet.
M / Revelation 16.14 : For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth and of the[G3588] whole world, to gather them to the[G3588] battle of that great day of God Almighty.
M / Revelation 16.17 : And the[G3588] seventh angel poured out his vial into the[G3588] air; and there came a great voice out of the[G3588] temple of heaven, from the[G3588] throne, saying, It is done.
M / Revelation 16.18 : And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the[G3588] earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.
M / Revelation 16.19 : And the[G3588] great city was divided into three parts, and the[G3588] cities of the[G3588] nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the[G3588] cup of the[G3588] wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
M / Revelation 16.21 : And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the[G3588] plague of the[G3588] hail; for the[G3588] plague thereof was exceeding great.
M / Revelation 17.1 : And there came one of the[G3588] seven angels which had the[G3588] seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will show unto thee the[G3588] judgment of the[G3588] great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
M / Revelation 17.2 : With whom the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth have committed fornication, and the[G3588] inhabitants of the[G3588] earth have been made drunk with the[G3588] wine of her fornication.
M / Revelation 17.4 : And the[G3588] woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
M / Revelation 17.5 : And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE[G3588] GREAT, THE[G3588] MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE[G3588] EARTH.
M / Revelation 17.6 : And I saw the[G3588] woman drunken with the[G3588] blood of the[G3588] saints, and with the[G3588] blood of the[G3588] martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
M / Revelation 17.7 : And the[G3588] angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the[G3588] mystery of the[G3588] woman, and of the[G3588] beast that carrieth her, which hath the[G3588] seven heads and ten horns.
M / Revelation 17.8 : The[G3588] beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the[G3588] bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the[G3588] earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the[G3588] book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the[G3588] beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
M / Revelation 17.9 : And here is the[G3588] mind which hath wisdom. The[G3588] seven heads are seven mountains, on which the[G3588] woman sitteth.
M / Revelation 17.10 : And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the[G3588] other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.
M / Revelation 17.11 : And the[G3588] beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the[G3588] seven, and goeth into perdition.
M / Revelation 17.12 : And the[G3588] ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the[G3588] beast.
M / Revelation 17.13 : These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the[G3588] beast.
M / Revelation 17.14 : These shall make war with the[G3588] Lamb, and the[G3588] Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they[G3588] that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.
M / Revelation 17.15 : And he saith unto me, The[G3588] waters which thou sawest, where the[G3588] whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.
M / Revelation 17.16 : And the[G3588] ten horns which thou sawest upon the[G3588] beast, these shall hate the[G3588] whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
M / Revelation 17.17 : For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the[G3588] beast, until the[G3588] words of God shall be fulfilled.
M / Revelation 17.18 : And the[G3588] woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth.
M / Revelation 18.1 : And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the[G3588] earth was lightened with his glory.
M / Revelation 18.2 : And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
M / Revelation 18.3 :
M / Revelation 18.6 :
M / Revelation 18.9 : And the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the[G3588] smoke of her burning,
M / Revelation 18.10 : Standing afar off for the[G3588] fear of her torment, saying,
M / Revelation 18.11 : And the[G3588] merchants of the[G3588] earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
M / Revelation 18.14 :
M / Revelation 18.15 : The[G3588] merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the[G3588] fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,
M / Revelation 18.17 : For in one hour so great riches is come to naught. And every shipmaster, and all the[G3588] company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
M / Revelation 18.18 : And cried when they saw the[G3588] smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city!
M / Revelation 18.19 : And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying,
M / Revelation 18.21 : And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the[G3588] sea, saying,
M / Revelation 18.23 :
M / Revelation 18.24 :
M / Revelation 19.2 :
M / Revelation 19.4 : And the[G3588] four and twenty elders and the[G3588] four beasts fell down and worshiped God that sat on the[G3588] throne, saying,
M / Revelation 19.5 : And a voice came out of the[G3588] throne, saying,
M / Revelation 19.7 :
M / Revelation 19.8 :
M / Revelation 19.9 : And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the[G3588] marriage supper of the[G3588] Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the[G3588] true sayings of God.
M / Revelation 19.10 : And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren that have the[G3588] testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the[G3588] testimony of Jesus is the[G3588] spirit of prophecy.
M / Revelation 19.13 : And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The[G3588] Word of God.
M / Revelation 19.14 : And the[G3588] armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
M / Revelation 19.15 : And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the[G3588] nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the[G3588] winepress of the[G3588] fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
M / Revelation 19.17 : And I saw an angel standing in the[G3588] sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the[G3588] fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the[G3588] supper of the[G3588] great God;
M / Revelation 19.19 : And I saw the[G3588] beast, and the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the[G3588] horse, and against his army.
M / Revelation 19.20 : And the[G3588] beast was taken, and with him the[G3588] false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the[G3588] mark of the[G3588] beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
M / Revelation 19.21 : And the[G3588] remnant were slain with the[G3588] sword of him that sat upon the[G3588] horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the[G3588] fowls were filled with their flesh.
M / Revelation 20.1 : And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the[G3588] key of the[G3588] bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
M / Revelation 20.2 : And he laid hold on the[G3588] dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
M / Revelation 20.3 : And cast him into the[G3588] bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the[G3588] nations no more, till the[G3588] thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.
M / Revelation 20.4 : And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the[G3588] souls of them that were beheaded for the[G3588] witness of Jesus, and for the[G3588] word of God, and which had not worshiped the[G3588] beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.5 : But the[G3588] rest of the[G3588] dead lived not again until the[G3588] thousand years were finished. This is the[G3588] first resurrection.
M / Revelation 20.6 : Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the[G3588] first resurrection: on such the[G3588] second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.7 : And when the[G3588] thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,
M / Revelation 20.8 : And shall go out to deceive the[G3588] nations which[G3588] are in the[G3588] four quarters of the[G3588] earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the[G3588] number of whom is as the[G3588] sand of the[G3588] sea.
M / Revelation 20.9 : And they went up on the[G3588] breadth of the[G3588] earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, [G3588] [G3588] and the[G3588] beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.
M / Revelation 20.10 : And the[G3588] devil that deceived them was cast into the[G3588] lake of fire and brimstone, where the[G3588] beast and the[G3588] false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night forever and ever
M / Revelation 20.11 : And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the[G3588] earth and the[G3588] heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.
M / Revelation 20.12 : And I saw the[G3588] dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the[G3588] dead were judged out of those things which were written in the[G3588] books, according to their works.
M / Revelation 20.13 : And the[G3588] sea gave up the[G3588] dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the[G3588] dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.
M / Revelation 20.14 : And death and hell were cast into the[G3588] lake of fire. This is the[G3588] second death.
M / Revelation 20.15 : And whosoever was not found written in the[G3588] book of life was cast into the[G3588] lake of fire.
M / Revelation 21.1 : And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the[G3588] first heaven and the[G3588] first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.
M / Revelation 21.2 : And I John saw the[G3588] holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
M / Revelation 21.3 : And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the[G3588] tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.
M / Revelation 21.4 : And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the[G3588] former things are passed away.
M / Revelation 21.5 : And he that sat upon the[G3588] throne said,
M / Revelation 21.6 : And he said unto me,
M / Revelation 21.8 :
M / Revelation 21.9 : And there came unto me one of the[G3588] seven angels which had the[G3588] seven vials full of the[G3588] seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the[G3588] bride, the[G3588] Lamb's wife.
M / Revelation 21.10 : And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that great city, the[G3588] holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
M / Revelation 21.11 : Having the[G3588] glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal;
M / Revelation 21.12 : And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the[G3588] gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the[G3588] twelve tribes of the[G3588] children of Israel:
M / Revelation 21.14 : And the[G3588] wall of the[G3588] city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the[G3588] twelve apostles of the[G3588] Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.15 : And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the[G3588] city, and the[G3588] gates thereof, and the[G3588] wall thereof.
M / Revelation 21.16 : And the[G3588] city lieth foursquare, and the[G3588] length is as large as the[G3588] breadth: and he measured the[G3588] city with the[G3588] reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The[G3588] length and the[G3588] breadth and the[G3588] height of it are equal.
M / Revelation 21.17 : And he measured the[G3588] wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel.
M / Revelation 21.18 : And the[G3588] building of the[G3588] wall of it was of jasper: and the[G3588] city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
M / Revelation 21.19 : And the[G3588] foundations of the[G3588] wall of the[G3588] city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The[G3588] first foundation was jasper; the[G3588] second, sapphire; the[G3588] third, a chalcedony; the[G3588] fourth, an emerald;
M / Revelation 21.20 : The[G3588] fifth, sardonyx; the[G3588] sixth, sardius; the[G3588] seventh, chrysolyte; the[G3588] eighth, beryl; the[G3588] ninth, a topaz; the[G3588] tenth, a chrysoprasus; the[G3588] eleventh, a jacinth; the[G3588] twelfth, an amethyst.
M / Revelation 21.21 : And the[G3588] twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one pearl: and the[G3588] street of the[G3588] city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
M / Revelation 21.22 : And I saw no temple therein: for the[G3588] Lord God Almighty and the[G3588] Lamb are the temple of it.
M / Revelation 21.23 : And the[G3588] city had no need of the[G3588] sun, neither of the[G3588] moon, to shine in it: for the[G3588] glory of God did lighten it, and the[G3588] Lamb is the[G3588] light thereof.
M / Revelation 21.24 : And the[G3588] nations of them which are saved shall walk in the[G3588] light of it: and the[G3588] kings of the[G3588] earth do bring their glory and honor into it.
M / Revelation 21.25 : And the[G3588] gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there.
M / Revelation 21.26 : And they shall bring the[G3588] glory and honor of the[G3588] nations into it.
M / Revelation 21.27 : And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the[G3588] Lamb's book of life.
M / Revelation 22.1 : And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the[G3588] throne of God and of the[G3588] Lamb.
M / Revelation 22.2 : In the midst of the[G3588] street of it, and on either side of the[G3588] river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the[G3588] leaves of the[G3588] tree were for the healing of the[G3588] nations.
M / Revelation 22.3 : And there shall be no more curse: but the[G3588] throne of God and of the[G3588] Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:
M / Revelation 22.6 : And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the[G3588] holy prophets sent his angel to show unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.
M / Revelation 22.7 :
M / Revelation 22.8 : And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the[G3588] feet of the[G3588] angel which showed me these things.
M / Revelation 22.9 : Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the[G3588] prophets, and of them which keep the[G3588] sayings of this book: worship God.
M / Revelation 22.10 : And he saith unto me, Seal not the[G3588] sayings of the[G3588] prophecy of this book: for the[G3588] time is at hand.
M / Revelation 22.13 :
M / Revelation 22.14 :
M / Revelation 22.16 :
M / Revelation 22.17 : And the[G3588] Spirit and the[G3588] bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever[G3588] will, let him take the[G3588] water of life freely.
M / Revelation 22.18 : For I testify unto every man that heareth the[G3588] words of the[G3588] prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the[G3588] plagues that are written in this book:
M / Revelation 22.19 : And if any man shall take away from the[G3588] words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the[G3588] holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.
M / Revelation 22.21 : The[G3588] grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.